Full text of "The Millions 1901"

L»«ARY

KNOX "CLLEGE.

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2013

http://archive.org/details/millions1901chin

GROUP OF CHINESE CIVIL AND MILITARY OFFICIALS.

CHINA'S MILLIONS

NORTH AMERICAN EDITION

1901

ANCESTRAL GRAVE.

fLSKARY

KNOXOOU-EO?:,

CHINA INLAND MISSION.

507 Church Street,
702 Wimerspoon Bldg.,

TORONTO. ONT.
PHILADELPHIA, PA.

TEMPLE IN SHANSI.

GENERAL INDEX.

Arrival oi Refugee Missionaries
" x pplying our I [earts Unto Wisdi

l.i' loi

ANNUAL M EETINGS, TOR( >:

Afternoon Meeting

Vddress by Rev. 'I'. C. DesB;
Address by Mr. W. I'. Knigl
Vddress bj Rev. V l-.wi.n-.

Evening Meeting

Address l.y Ke\ Dr. McTavis

Address by Dr II.. ward Taylo

Annual Report, Mr. H. W. Fr«

Financial Report. Mr. J. S. lid

Abiding of the Holy Spirit. R< v. J

Analysis oi List of Missionaries..

Abstract of China Accounts

Chinese Method of Detecting Thieves. Mrs. F. C. H.

Dreyer

Convene, 1 Buddhist Nuns. Mrs. Grierson

Christian Endeavor in China. Miss M. E. Way

Cheh-Kiang Province, Country Work in

Dr. Lesslie Sweetnam, In Me

t Letters From Mr H. VV. Frost.
That is Enough. Mrs. Howard

Blessing Through Trial. Mrs. Howard Taylor 82. .,3 Famine in Shansi. Mr F. C. H. Dreyer

Boys and Girls of China, The 106 Flight From Kansuh. Miss Allen

Breaking off the Opium Habit. Miss Forsberg 124 Fr ° m Honolulu to Shanghai. Mr. II. VV.

Four Decades of Chuna Inland Miss,,,,,..

c Faithful Chinese Worker. A

Chinese New Year Customs. Mrs. W,n. Cooper 9 Floods in China. The. Mr. Jno. S. Fiddle

Converted Opium-Grower. Mrs. Stott 31 Famine in Shen-si. A. Trudinger

Conversion of a Buddhist Devotee. Miss S. Garland. . ,u Freed Opium Slave. A. Mrs. VVestwoo<

Christ Our Example. Mr. H. VV. Frost 63 Faithful Endeavoror, A. Miss M. E. Wa;

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Had No

Way .

Lord Be.

How We Escaped From
I low the Trouble Began i
Happy. Alone With Chrisi

Resuming Work

II,

The

Lit

Prayer, Notes of an Address on. Mrs Stott..

Pao-ting-fu, Its Sad .Memories

Philadelphia. The Inauguration of Our Work Tin
Mr. II. W: Frost

" The Man of Macedonia
- He Leadeth Me." . ..

"He Faileth Not:'

Journeying Wesh
11. W. Frosl

Ch<

:h-ki;

j-sut
ng-si

. .86.

97-

[21,
[21,

8<;

1 ' '

lln

86, 1 08.

1 1 '

Kai
Ki-i

73, 86, 07,

i.?.:;

K,a

IO.S

swick Convention and the
Mr. W. B. Sloan

Recent Toubles mi China.: Thei

Arch. Gracie 131

Ladies' Home in Yang-cheo..

Life for Evermore

Letter From Mr. D. P.. Hoste
Letters From Pastors and Elde
Line upon Line. Mis- Cora A
Li-Hung-Chang and His S.tecu

The..

Some Friendlj Chi
Slums. Christians.
Sun n 1 irs from Shansi
Story of the China Inla

Miss A. Gibsoi

1 Sir

A. Re

Mission, The

A. T. Piersoi

Monthly Notes 12,

Charta of Christi;
Memorial Services for tl
Massacres ol [900, fhi

26, 38, 50, 62, 74. 98,

Martyr
Medica

■cli

\\ ,

Thrilii,

Mis-i

Mr.

nd Mr'

"They Went and Told Jesus. ■• Rev. H. E. Fox. M.A.

Two Months in a Shansi Prison. Dr. Hewett -

Ta-tong-fu Martyrs. The

Trip to Tai-uen-fu, The. Mr. D. E. Hoste 1

Trans-Siberian Railway. Rev. C. A. Morgan 1

Tib. tan Border, Dark Clouds on the. Mr 1

Note- of a Bible Reading. Bishop Ca-

News From the Field

News From Shansi

Our Example, Christ. Mr. II. W. Frost

• Our Sufficiency 1- of God." Mrs Howard

With the Allied Forces in the North

Work Revisited. The. Wm. Taylor

Wreck of the " Sobraon." The

Warm Welcome Back to Hunan. A Dr. F. A. Keller.

Women's Bible Scln-ol at Wench, w. Mrs K. Hunt...

Work at D-shari During the Crisis. The. Miss Anna

Johannson

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

SPECIAL INDEX OF PERSONS AND STATIONS.

Allen. Miss * Jennings, W </> STATIONS.

Johannsen, Miss Anna 115 An-tong 85

Bland, Mr. and Mrs 6 Anren 86, 124

BeviSj E 4 .,. 7 ., Kay, Duncan 6 Ch'ong-K'ing S 5

s ^J ht Mr p Tnd *;;■:::::;::::::: « S^n;:^'v:.:-.::;.v.:::::: *,

Barnett - NIr and NI »-- ■ « Keller/ Dr. F. A 91 Ch'en-cheo 86

Bruce > J- R 85 Kolkenbeck, Miss II <)« Chang-shu 97

Baumer, Miss &5 Ch'ang-teh 108. 121

Lawson, Mrs. 1 97 Cheo-chih 126

Cooper, Mrs Win 9 Leffi.ngwell, Miss [33

Cooper, I-:. J 5" Macfarlane, In,, 36, 4* Dong-lu 97

M'erwen. Miss 9 6 Malcolnii R ev . W,n S6 ^^ ^

Cormack, Miss J 97 Miller, J. B 97 Han^-cheo 86

Clinton, T. A. P 10S Mills, D. J 108 HuanVki-ling 7. . .7.7." 133

Cassels, Bishop VV. \\ 109 McKie, Stewart 37

[ng-cheo Fu 73. 1 18

Domay, G 86 Orr-Ewing, A 113 [ang-cheo 85

Dreyer. F. C. H.. and Mrs 5 91 rng-shan 06

Pearse. Ed ...-73 [ong-kajig . . 97

,hUY > A S " Pike, MissC \ 1.7 Ih-iang .' 12,

Ewing. Rev. Archibald... 16 92 Quirmbach . \ P I2] K uei-K'i 97

Easton. G, F. and Mrs .. .83. 106 Kih-an 109

Ririe, Mr. and Mrs B 68, 109 Kia-ting 10)

Forsberg, Miss E 86, 124 |< c ,,i. Miss M, A 85

Farrent, E 1 06 Richards, m. Mrs. W 9/ Eai-an 86

Ford. Mr. and Mi

Gibson, Miss A 8.86.133 Taylor] \\ ,„ 43.109 Shang-ts'in f

Ts'ing-kiani

Hewett. Dr # Wi]so »- "'■ W - Mi!lar f) ' l0 ' Tai-uen-fu

Herbert, W . 8s Way< A ''^ M ' E ^ 37 ' [ " 9 Ts'in^cheo

"■ ns - >'■ T 73 T'ien-t'ai .

;;::;:" , I) :'' ,: 96 *** < -• - *****

' ' ' 4 I en-cheo .

Harding, I). A. G F33 Young, Miss F. A. M 94 U-shan

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

1..M

oup

esc Cash 4

e Near Foochow 7

Inn erial Throne of China n

ghai. Foreign Setlement 29

?s' Home in Yang-cheo 31

Photographs of Rev. Win. Coper 33

■ Kiu-kiang 41

ivors From Shansi and Escort •. 44

si Party a,nd Equipage 44

ent Astronomical Instruments at Peking 47

:t in Peking 53

r Scene 55

Hewett 56

Hewett's Prison 57

ese Shoemakers 61

ip of Escaped Missionaries from Shansi 65

ese Ancestral Temple 69

Children's Headdresses 107

Shansi Temple in Winter 113

Bridge Over Which the Martyrs Were Led 117

Rums of C.I.M. Home 117

"All that Mortal Remained."' 117

Chinese Ladies' Shoe 11X

Four of our New Missionaries 1 f<>

His Excellency, Li-Hung-Chang 125

Li and his Grandchildren 125

Peking Before the Boxer Troubles i _>S

Shop front in Peking 129

C.I.M. Home at I-ch'ang 132

How the Feet are Bound in China 134

Dr. Lesslie Sweetnam .37

Wr. Walter T. Clark 141

Dr. John McWillie 141

A Xative of Tibet 145

rl ^7^

IHPi

i 1 - l W

§ ■

rv\<

GtoHA'sKlLUOHS:

farewell Address of mr. R. m. frost.

mO\J will understand it, I am sure, and will
pardon me for making the confession at
once,thatthe rneetingthis nightis the cause
to me personally, of not a little sadness.
We do not part with any fervency of long-
ing from those who are gathered in this room
this night ; from those who live in this home,
and from those who are in our own homes. There has
been many a heart tremble ; there has been not a little
shrinking back ; there has been at times even tbe temp-
tation of feeling that the journey is too much for us
and the service to which the Lord has appointed us, is
beyond us. And yet, dear friends, there is joy also,
for in spite of all these things, we are looking forward
to having that presence with us which makes long
journeys sweet and blessed, and which makes even lit-
tle service, such as we must render, sanctified and glo-
rious. It is not altogether with sadness, it is with sad-
ness and joy that we bid good-bye to you and to those
who stand closer to us. So far as one can judge, the
mind of the Master, the call to go forth is perfectly
clear and plain. We did not seek it in any sense; on
the contrary, we almost sought to avoid it, especially
from this stand-point — that we feel ourselves unworthy
to enter into any such a high and holy service as was
to be rendered. And yet the call has come from him
who is over us in the Lord — our beloved director; and
thus, we believe, from Him who sitteth in heavenly
places as the Great Head of His Church. And since
we judge that it is God's call, we set our faces toward
that far distant land to render the service which He has
.appointed to us.

It has seemed to me fitting to-night, to face with you

December 21st, 1900.

for a little time some of the conditions which are exist-
ing in connection particularly with our own work, as
they stand confronting us at this present time. I do
not need to go back over the past ; we are all so fami-
liar with what has taken place during the last months,
that it would only be the repetition of a well-known
tale. I desire rather to turn to the present, and then
for a little while to face the future, and to do so with
the particular purpose that we may understand just
what is the need of prayer and of effort at this present
time, and perhaps that you may better understand
what our motive is in going forth and why God has
called us forth. In doing this, I wish to divide my
thoughts into four parts : — First, our losses ; Second,
our gains ; Third, our responsibilities ; and Fourth, our
opportunities.

First, — our losses, what are they? Dear friends,
as one thinks of them, I confess even to this hour
the heart almost stands still. A little while ago,
only a few m mths past, something like eight hundred
missionaries were scattered through the length and
breadth of the land of China. Some four hundred
stations and out-stations were manned by willing heart-
ed and skilful laborers. The gospel of the grace of
God was being proclaimed far and near, and souls were
being won, not only by the ones and twos and threes
but also by the scores and by the hundreds. A strong,
vigorous, energetic, and evangelistic native church was
being built up and many a heart was reaching out unto
the regions beyond. The eyes of Missionaries and na-
tive Christians alike were being lifted to the fields that
were white to the harvest, with a desire that reapers
might enter in, and that the harvest might be gathered,

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

to the glory of the Son of God. And now we are face
to face with desolation, with ruin, with suffering, and
with death. With one single exception, so far as the
interior stations are concerned, not a single missionary
station is occupied to-day — not one. Many Mission-
aries have come to the coast utterly broken in body,
and sometimes also in spirit. Scores have had to fly
off to the homeland for rest and for the upbuilding of
their physical frames, which their sufferings have de-
manded. Others stand in the city of Shanghai or in
other treaty ports, perfectly helpless before the condi-
tion of things which exists at this present time ; and
we have to add to all this, as you know, that far away
th?re in the North, and in another place in the South,
there are new-made graves where the precious bodies
lie of those who are earth's newest martyrs of our Lord
Jesus Christ. Our loss, dear friends, whoever could
put it into words. It is a loss which means the taking
away friends who were dearer to us than life ; and
worse — far worse that that — the taking away from the
native Christians in China, and from the poor Christ-
less heathen, the only ones who loved them, and who
could tell them of Him who is mighty to save. Is it
too strong language to use, in the face of such things,
to say that the bursting of the storm-cloud has meant
ruin and desolation ? This is the loss before which we
stand to-night.

Second, — what are our gains ? I think that I
may say, first of all, that there has been the immeas-
urable gain in having an altogether new illumination cast
upon God's Word. I do not know whether this thought
has entered into your minds ; but it certainly has been
pressed upon mine, and that in two directions ; first of
all, as related to the heathen : and secondly, as related
to the Church of Jesus Christ. Do you know, I am
afraid that we have needed just what has taken place,
to realize once more that these Christless millions out
there are lost — lost ! We have been talking about the
heathen as being in a most pitiable condition ; and
some perhaps have even thought at times that, unless
there was a change of some kind, these men and women
stood in danger of going downward instead of upward
— that they stood in danger of going out into darkness
instead of into light. But I am afraid, dear friends,
especially as touching the Church of Jesus Christ at
large, that most of God's saints did not realize that it
was a real question of life or death, and not a mere per-
adventure. That these men who had not the Lord
Jesus Christ were a great deal more than merely un-
fortunate; — that they were in deed and in truth, as
God's Holy Word has declared, dead in trespasses and
in sins, and so wholly lost; and it seems to me that
what has taken place in these last months has given
most of us a new conception of the testimony of God's
Word concerning their fallen condition. What has all

this persecution meant. What has it meant — this lift-
ting up of hands against the Lord's anointed ? It has
meant that the story of that place which stood outside
the gates of Eden has been taken up and carried on in-
to our present time; where that man Cain, stood over
his brother Abel as his murderer. It has pointed back
to Calvary's Cross, where fallen man took the Christ,
killed Him, and cursed Him to the very last. In short,
it has picked up the awful tale, that men have fallen
and that there is no hape for them except in believing
on Him who died to save, and who lives to keep. We
have been hearing about this persecution being anti-
foreign and not anti-Christian. I think that thought
is largely true, but I do not think it is wholly true, by
any means. I do not believe that the Church of Jesus
Christ can escape quite so easily as that from all res-
ponsibility in this matter ; and I say frankly, that if the
Church, after all of these scores of years of service in
China, could escape so easily, I would not think much
of the service of that Church. Added to all the anti-
foreign element, there has been added to it the fact that
the gospel of Jesus Christ has shaken the empire of
China in many parts. Back of all anti-foreign hatred,
lay the enmity of him who saw what progress there had
been, and what progress there was going to be; and
by that master mind moving upon those who because
fallen, were his servants, the deadly work has been
done against those who had dared to follow the Lord's
Christ. And so what has happened comes as a new
testimony, that these men in China in their natural
condition are in such utter darkness that they are but
one step this side of the great darkness beyond ; and it
becomes plain that unless you or I, or somebody like us
goes and takes to them the glorious light of the grace
of the Son of God, there is no hope, whatsoever, for the
four hundred millions in China. I say also, it has
caused a new illumination on the Word of God as
touching the Church of Jesus Christ. I think that a
great number of Christians had forgotten that one of the
purposes of Jesus Christ for His Church in this present
time was suffering. We have had for one hundred
years past, as we all know, — speaking of the Church at
large — a comparatively easy time in our service. We
have taken up our Bibles and have read of apostolic
days when those who founded Christianity suffered as
their Lord had suffered. We have taken up our relig-
ous histories and we have traced the line of suffering
even down to Reformation times. We have gone a
little further, to modern times, and have seen just a little
kindling here and there of vengeance fires. But these
for many years past have only been little flashes, the
fire that had been kindled dying away quickly ; for the
most part, there has been a calm — a comparative quiet
for a hundred years past, and thus, many of God's
saints had come to the conclusion that persecution was

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

quite in the past, and that there was no likelihood
whatever of God ever asking His children to suffer for
Him and with Him as in the days of old. Possibly too,
had we forgotten the words that have been written in
our Bibles for present times as well as for the past.
But we are brought backward now to first principles.
If the apostle Paul were here to-night, and if he were
speaking of things that concern our time, would he
tell us that the days of suffering are quite gone? No,
rather would he not say that those who enter into the
kingdom must suffer much persecution ; and that, if any
body would live godly in this present age, he must pass
through persecution. If our Lord Jesus Christ were here
tonight, would He speak of these present times, and of
coming times, as those which should know no suffering ?
Nay, rather, would He not say that the servant is not
greater than his Lord, that as they have hated Me,
they will hate you also, and as they have persecuted
Me they will persecute you also ? We had forgotten
these old sayings many of us. And so God has opened
up the Word through the experiences which He has
given to us in these days ; He has reminded His Church
again that we are to be a suffering people to the end ;
and I dire to call all that, dear friends, a gain — a very
decided gain, for if anything has made us know and
understand the Word better, and our position before
Jesus Christ and this world better, then we are immeas-
urably better off than we were before.

The second gain that I would speak of is this : I
think, in all of these events which have taken place, a
new inspiration has been given to the people of God en
earth. I take it for granted that these events have
affected you as they have affected me. First of all,
they have solemnized us. Then, they have drawn out
our hearts toward God with an altogether new desire
to be like those who have suffered in our place in the
regions beyond. And this has awakened in us a new
fervency of desire to press on unto the highest things
that God has for us, no matter what the cost may be.
There have been beckoning hands in all these things
which have taken place. We have seen saints suffer
and we have seen fathers and mothers, young men and
young women, and even little children, cut down to the
earth, la) ing their bodies down quietly and peacefully
for their dear Master's sake ; and as we have watched
them they have seemed to summon us to themselves ; or
rather, to that Lord who made all these things possible
for them. It is one of our joys, in connection with all
that has taken place, that there has not been one word
•of vengeance on the part of those who have written or
spoken to us, and there has not been a word indicating
that they wished that it might have been otherwise.
Nay rather, each one has bowed his head beneath the
yoke in whatever form it has come ; and has been
meekly submissive— even joyfully accepting the will of

God. More than that, those who still live and have
suffered most, are the ones most anxious to press back
into the work, and to go into their old places of service
that they may have one more opportunity of witnessing
to the Lord Jesus Christ. And they choose all this now,
with no misunderstanding of what it may mean, but
with the full consciousness that in a little time, possibly,
another storm-cloud may burst, and find them there
like those who have gone before — the martyrs of the
Lord Jesus Christ. And to my heart, beloved friends
as to your hearts, I do not doubt, all this comes as an
inspiration that nerves us to an altogether new endeavor
in the service of our beloved Lord.

Third. — What are Our Responsibilities ? Who can
describe these ? We are face to face with a calamity so
great, that is pressing so hard upon us, that we know
not which way to turn. The one thing of outward kind
that is possible, is being done, namely, the gathering to-
gether in conference in China, and the falling upon our
faces there before the Living God and crying out to
Him for the solution of all the problem that is before us.
And, Christian friends, let me remind you, that we can-
not make severance between the Missionaries out there
and the Church of Jesus Christ at home; and it seems
to me that you and I who are here for this present, are
equally called with those who are there to face these
responsibilities ; — responsibilities which we have not ful-
filled in the past, and which we must fulfil in the future
if the work is to be renewed and prospered. And these
responsibilities are on the old lines — those things which
have been so often suggested to us, but which, alas ! so
many of us have turned from. There is the responsibility,
to begin with, of prayer. How many of us, as we loc k
upon these past events, have not to say in the secret
place of our hearts, " Oh Lord, if I had been more faith-
ful in prayer, might not the result have been somewhat
otherwise ? If I had known more lonely watching with
Thee, might not the storm have been a little less severe?"
I do not know whether it would have been so or not ;
but this much is certain, that in proportion to the up-
going of prayer from hearts the work in the future will be
prospered in its highest and truest sense. And connect-
ing with that thought thisadded one, that Gcd willeth not
that sinners should perish, and would not willingly have
taken the Missionaries from the heathen who are in danger
of perishing, one cannot help asking oneself whether
there has not been something of judgment, in what has
taken place, and whether the Lord does not write over
our lives, and especially over our prayer-lives, the word,
failure. Whether this is true or not, we are face to face
with the fact that the gates of China are closed — abso-
lutely closed ; and we are face to face with the thought
that these gates will never be swung back except as you
and I, realize anew our responsibility of prayer, and
deal with Him who holds the key of David. Let us not

CHINA'S MILLIONS

look to governments and allied armies for the opening
up of China. Wars may multiply instead of cease, if
we do not deal with the Living God ; and there is not
a prince who sits upon his throne in whom ytu and I
may put confidence in such a time as this. Our respon-
sibility is to deal with Him who is the King of Kings,
and who holds the hearts of kings in His hands. Our
responsibility is to get back to the secret place, beloved
friends, and to pray as we have never prayed before.

And there is another responsibility that of giving.
It is not often that one speaks in a meeting like this, or
in any other of our meetings, concerning such a grace
as this ; but I do so to-night lor I cannot but fear that
there have been some who have hid in their stuff the
wedge of gold and the Babylonish garment; and I fea r
that it is for this reason also, that the Lord's hosts have
been turned back before their enemies, and that victory
has not been ours. When we" come to this fact — which
is a fact — that there is in the possession of the Christians
of the United States and of Canada alone, in hoarded
wealth, the sum of Thirteen Billion Dollars, do you won-
der that calamity in any sense has befallen the Church
of Jesus Christ as related to China ? On the contrary,
is it not wonderful the calamity is not far greater and
more widespread ? I am no prophet, yet it seems to
me true in the light of the teaching of God's Holy Word
— that unless a great change comes over the Church of
Jesus Christ as touching the one matter of stewardship,
we shall see China repeated before long in other lands,
and other doors will be closed instead of opened as they
are now.

But we pass on now to our last thought, the oppor-
tunity which is before us. How great it is ! Is it not
as great as God Himself is great ? Measure all these
things which exist in China along side of our power, yea,
along side of the power of the whole combined Church of
Jesus Christ, and there is no hope for us, for there is no
hope that we could ever go out and prevail against an
enemy like this and against obstacles so great. But
suppose we take the upward look, and gaze into the face
of God, and into the face of Him who sits at His right
hand ; suppose we enter into the conception that God has
committed unto our Lord Jesus Christ all power, and
that He holds this in behalf of His Church ; suppose also
we look at our enemies from the standpoint of the pur-
pose of the compassionate heart in the glory ; then, dear
friends, what is our opportunity ? It is, I say, as great
as God is great. This therefore is no time for turning
backward. It is a time for going forward in the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; this therefore, is no time for
fearing the giants in the land; this is the time for
counting up what the great fruitage is beyond the giants,
and for going in to possess the gate of our enemies.
This is the time when faith must be supreme ; when one
must chase a thousand and two must put ten thousand

to flight. This is the time when we must go up, as a
little Gideon's band it may be, but in the name of our
Lord with our pitchers of our lives in our hands ready
for the breaking, so that the light of Christ may flash
out that will lighten all the darkness that prevails in the
land of China. This is the time when you and I have
the opportunity of taking definitely before God the
place where we shall not ount our lives dear unto our-
selves, but shall go forward whatever the cost, that we
may finish our course with joy and the ministry which
He has committed to us. Thus, beloved friends, this
is our opportunity, that we confess ourselves nothing*
but God everything, panoplied by God Himself, we may
g<> forward, with our cry of victory rending the skies,
until the work to which He has appointed us is finished,
and the chosen of the Lord in China are gathered out.

I say " good-bye " to-night, with the desire that
the grace, mercy and peace of God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ may rest upon you. The great long-
ing of my heart toward you all is, that you may abide
in Christ. And what I ask God for you, dear friends,
I do request you to ask God for me, and for my beloved
brother, Mr. Nasmith, who goes with me; that, going
forth upon this mission, we may be found wherever we
travel and witness always, without ever an interruption,
abiding in Christ and thus in God. And so, whatever
may befall you, or may befall us, it will be well ; for hid
in Him, we shall be at the centre of His will, and at the
centre of His will is the love that never worketh ill.
Upon the banner of Peter the Hermit was inscribed
these words — " God wills it." With that motto, he
shook the whole of Europe. We raise our banners in
the name of our Lord this night, and we inscribe on
them, " God wills it." He wills that you and I shall
abide in Him, that we may be to the praise of His glory
in bringing the Gospel to this weary world, that souls
here, and souls beyond, may lall captive at the feet of
the Lord Jesus Christ. And so the few weary, yet
blessed days of pilgrimage being over, we shall hear at
last that sweet voice saying, " Come hither ; " and we
shall be with Him whom we love, to go no more out
forever. Let us, therefore, here and now dedicate our-
selves to Christ, saying with Zinzendorf of old, " I will
be Thine, dear Saviour, if Thou wilt be mine ! "

CHINA'S MILLIONS

famine in Sbansh

MR. F. C. H. DREYER.

is to be filled to ovi

Of the Government a

-e now added the hor

The autumn crop in 1899 wai

tricts a complete failure, and, owii

of the drought, the sprinj

rflowing. I

ich

onths of the

hearts we wati

:hed

Thus there wa

s n,

tricts, while ii

ing their seed.

All hoped i

igaii

time to en-able

the

but, alas, this,

to,

oTthc- provm!

:e.

As early as

prices of all

van

normal value,

and

strong, robust and able to endure much privation and hard-
ship—now, large numbers of men, women and children are
physical wrecks through the terrible opium habit, so that,
with the double craving of hunger and opium, neither
of which they are able to satisfy, they must succumb the
more easily; then, there were large reserve supplies of
grain on hand — now, there are practically none, owing to
the tremendous increase in the cultivation of the opium
poppy, requiring as it does, the choicest land, there is
much less grain on the market, and through official cor-
ruption the government granaries are practically empty;
then, there were but few emigrants from other provinces
to cause terror by their lawlessness — now, they are a power-
ful element, greatly feared and dreaded by the natives them-
selves, and even the well-to-do look into the future with
fear and trembling.

ill continuing to rise; so that many
of the poorer classes were eking nut a miserable existence
on weeds and roots of various kinds, prepared in various
ways and on the bark and seeds of trees etc., together with
the scantiest allowance of coarse, adulterated flour. Piti-
able appeals for help were made to us. We repeatedly
heard of deaths from starvation, and it was painfully evi-
dent to all that each succeeding week would but deepen the
distress and enlarge the circle of those affected.

The people in general were naturally much exercised by
the gravity of the situation. The various guilds supported
(the officials in exhausting

for securing rain suggested by the various forms of divin-
ation and by the "three religions." Frequent and prolonged
public fasts were proclaimed, the southern gates of the cities
were closed, frogs were buried alive, famous temples, shrines
; and springs were visited where sacrifices were offered and

could suggest was done, but without success. The people
were under tremendous strain of anxiety and suspense.
This fact has perhaps been undervalued in considering the
Boxer outrages in Shan-si. With the indescribable horrors of
the great famine of 1877-78 still fresh in their memories,
it is little wonder that they shrank from the repetition of
such heart-rending scenes. And well they might, for to
the thoughtful the outlook seems even darker than it was
in '77. Then, the people, on the whole, were in comfortable
circumstances — now, they are poor; then, they had houses,
lands, valuable furniture and other things which they could
dispose of — now, most of the houses are destroyed, and
those that remain have, with the lands, greatly depreciated
in value, and would in but few cases sustain them through
a famine; then, the great majority of the people were

thi

US OUTLOOK

could not but affect the Church. At P'ing-yang Fu, the
ordinary conference of the Church was not held last autumn
on this account, and, as matters did not improve, the an-
nual South Shan-si workers' conference usually held in
P'ing-yang at 'the Chinese New Year was also cancelled.
During all this time, prayer for rain was continually upon
the lips and in the hearts of God's people. Special days
for prayer and fasting were set apart. In the private de-
votions of the individual Christians, as well as in the public
services of the Church, the cry for rain was constantly
heard. And frequently the answer seemed within reach, as
if God were showing us that it was not for "any want of
power that He was withholding the rain. The sky would be
covered with low, watery clouds, and all hearts rejoiced
to think that the long-deferred blessing was at last at hand,
and then, in a little while, all hopes were dashed to the
ground as the precious drops ceased and the sun again
broke forth. Matters have not improved since we left
the province. Elder Chang-ch'i-heng,. who has rendered
such valuable services to the missionaries during this crisis,
in a recent letter, closes a lengthy description of the perse-
cutions of the native Christians in Shan-si with these words:
"Very many of the Christians have been without food and '
clothing since the commencement of the persecution, and
at the present time (September 191th) rain has not yet fallen
The Christians are helpless, and those who have not been
killed by Boxers will die of hunger or cold. I have ven-
tured to take 200 taels of the money which was left in my
hands, and have sent it to P'ing-tang to be distributed
among the suffering Christians." The usual "rainy season,"
minus the rain, was therefore almost over when Mr. Chang
wrote, and the hope for rain in time to sow the winlter
grain was nil. But, supposing that since the date of Elder
Chang's letter rain has fallen, and that protection is once
more being given to the native Christians who are still
alive in Shan-si, what must be the outlook for those whose ■
relatives have been killed, and who are without homes to
live in, without agricultural implements and the necessary
animals to work with, without seed to sow and without the ■
means to keep body and soul together until the harvest

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

can be reaped next spring. Their condition is inexpress-.
ibly sad, and unless something is immediately done for their
relief we fear the whole Church in this province will be
utterly blotted out.

The Missionaries, whose interest and sympathies lie in
the temporal as well as in the spiritual well-being of those
among whom they live and labour, assured that a famine
was imminent resolved to do all they could to help the
people, especially the Christians, in their distress. Early in
June it was felt that the time had come to acquaint the
world with the seriousness of the situation, so a statement
was drawn up by Mr. Duncan Kay, of K'uh-u, setting
forth, in substance, the facts recorded above. As far as is
known, this statement was signed by all but one of the
Missionaries of South Shan-si. Dr. W. Millar Wilson
undertook to secure the signatures of the missionaries at
T'a-yucn Fu, and then forward it to the coast, but
needless to say it never got farther than T'ai-yuen.

The area affected is very great, for we learn that in many
parts of Chih-li, Shantung, Northern Ho-nan, and Shen-si,
as well as in Shan-si, the continued drought has caused
great distress. But confining oneself to the district rep-
resented by those who signed that letter, it is roughly
20.000 square miles with

A POPULATION OF ABOUT 4,000,000.

Perhaps it may help us to get a better idea of what these
figures represent, if we remember that both in area and
population, this is about equal to that of Scotland.

A careful estimate of the money needed was made at
the time, and it was found that at least $50,000 would be
required to keep the Christians of this district and their
immediate families alive until the wheat harvest could be
reaped next spring, supposing, of course, that rain came
in time. If that were to fail, as it appears to have done,
the needs would defy computation. At P'ing-yang Fu the
Building Fund contributed by the Church was used in pur-

chasing grain, and the missionaries themselves united in
buying a considerable quantity of wheat, intending to be-
gin the relief work necessary ere outside help could come.
To this fund, the late Dr. W. Millar Wilson, who had
postponed his furlough on account of the drought, sub-
scribed the lion's share, and when it became imperative
that he should leave, his one comfort was the hope that
he might serve Shan-si best by his presence, for a time,
in Britain. It is also sadly touching to recall that Dr.
Wilson, on the eve of his departure for Ta'i-yuen, gave the
writer a check for 500 taels (£75), as his first contribution
towards a relief fund, promising additional help as the
needs increased.

The more we discussed the subject, the darker the out-
look appeared. To our sad hearts the famine seemed a
terrible calamity; and almost overwhelmed us. We believ-
ed, however, that ultimately good would result therefrom.
Famine was the door through which the Gospel gained its
first entrance into Shan-si, twenty years ago; why might
not another famine be the instrument for an abundant in-
crease of blessing throughout its length and breadth? Com-
ing, as it does close upon the heels of terrible persecution,
is it not at least an opportunity for Christians in our more
favoured lands to literally obey the command: "If thine
enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for
in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head,"
Rom. 12 : 20? At all events, there is in Shan-si a scattered
remnant of the Church of God in sore distress, and no
one will dispute that our brethren, the native Christians,
need and deserve our sympathy, our prayers, and our help.
"As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto
all men, especially unto them who are of the household of
faith," Gal. 6 : 10. May we not hope, that many who read
these lines will definitely join in earnest prayer, that ways
and means may be found of helping these persecuted, nak-
ed, destitute, and starving Chinese Christians.

\^ OR some weeks before
leaving, tlings at cur sta-
tion were looking come-
'■yfj^ what dark. Letters and
remittances were very
much delayed, so much so
that our prayers literally be-
came, "Give us th's day cur
daily bread"; but we never wanted.
God's time is never too r ast cr too
slow, and where the need was, there
He supplied. The people were not as
they had been, owing to the excessive
brought; prospects of famine were
ahead, for which they blamed us, and
also troublesome rumours were
abroad. We thoight it best to remain
in the house, and to be seen as little
as possible. Then the telegraph wires
were cut, and poles dug up, and we
"knew that all workers of other Mis-

flight from Kansub.

BY MISS ALLEN.

sions had been ordered to leave. We
did not know what a day wou'd I ring
forth, but all this time the Lord gave
us great peace, aid took all fear from
our hearts, even when the people told
us we only had a few days to live,
and we heard officially that tie Box-
ers were but a few days' journey away.
At last our telegram came, and as
soon as it was read, I had only to
go to my room and ask the Lord to
make me willing. You will think tl i-
strange amid all the danger, but I
never doubted for one moment that
the Lord had sent me there, aid I
was indeed happy. However, the
Lord gave me this verse: "And when
the Lcrd comn anded the ch Id en of Is-
rael journeyed," and He made me will-
ing. Back I went to the room in
which the friends ^were still speaking

about going, when I found we could
only take one small box with us.
Again I had to ask the Lord to loose
me from my things, and again He
answered by this verse, "For all things
come of Thee, and of Thine own
have we given Thee"; also. "The Lord
is able to give thee much more than
this." But how gently He was 'ead-
ing. We four ladies started from Lan-
cheo, having to go to Tsin-cheo (about
ten days' journey overland) to meet
Mr. and Mrs. Bland, who were to ac-
company us. Here we were told it
would be dangerous to take even one
small box. This time I could look
up and say, "Willing, Lord, willing,"
and so taking a few things out in a
small bundle, we left the reirairder.
Still so gently He was leading.
On the borders of Kansuh a few

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

days later, we heard of trouble ahead.
After praying, we decided to stay at an
inn about three li from the town, think-
ing we could go through the place
before daylight the next day. The inn-
keeper did not want us, but took us
in (to serve his own purposes, as we
afterwards found out). We had pray-
er and lay down. As there were mules
and donkeys in the <ame room, also
our Chinese chair-bearers, we could
not undress. We had just rested a few
minutes, when we heard the inn-keeper
express the desire to kill us. I can
assure you it was not very comfi rt-
ing. At last we heard him go out.
when one of our men came and told

near; we afterwards heard that it was
to warn the men of our arrival. We
knelt down on the top of the moun-
tain and committed our lives to Him
who reigneth. Just then a native"
Christian, who had been sent with a
private letter, met us and verified the
statement that a band of armed men
were below, waiting to kill us. It
was useless to go back. The letter
was to warn us to change our route,
and was headed with this, "The moun-
tain was full of horses and chariots''
Again we thanked God f. r His mes-
sage of encouragement, and we felt
strengthened. As we descended about

of six ladies and two gentlemen, with
no earthly we ipon but a'smile on every
face and the peace of God in our hearts •
As we had had no 1 reakfast, and
it was nearly five o'clock in the even-
ing, we could travel no further, so we
remained at a small inn in the valley
of the mountain. Some of the men
gave us their bread, while they wait-
ed for some to bake. They also
brought us cups of tea, for which we
were thankful, and praised the Lord
for putting it in the hear.s of these
men to be so kind. After dark, we
heard the robbers come in, and once
more we spent another sleepless night,
as there was only a very thin curtain
between us and them. But the Lord
had entered with us and although they

hand of

Lord

upon

cending a

very

lount

aim

four

soldiers cai

say

the

:y* we

re t.

d es-

cort us; bit
escort than

ras

1 it

UTS

well

igher

that

was the cai

>e, as

was

ait

erwa;

rds i

>rov-

en. The mi unta

had

to c

limb.

was seven

miles

(Ei

iglii

;h), 1

"gh,

and

very rocky.

and

not

vi ng

had

any

breakfast, w

■e wen

;ry

tired

whe

u we

got to the

top.

was

here

tha

t we

heard of a

band

' m

en v

dro

were

waiting for

us.

Just at

; this

time, a

thirty men. all armed with swords,
staves and knives (our escort all this
tune- keeping very slowly behind). At
first they spoke of killing us, but the
mighty hand of God restrained them,
as suddenly their thoughts were aimed
to our money; and then, on the moun-
tain, with our escort sifing down
smoking opium, every cent of meney
was taken fr< m us. We af'erwards
heard that our escort shared in the
plunder. Again our lives were spared,
only by promising rot to report, which
we gladly did, and again kne't down
and praised our heavenly Father for
sparing us. Such a contrast — these
thirty men all armed, and our partv

continued cur journey. But the Lord
had been working for us, for fome

ese) who must have travelled nearly
all night, had gone to the next place
and informed the officials there of our
robbery, and after we had been on
the road for about two or three hours,
we were met by a large band of sol-
diers, headed by the military officer,
who escoited us for the rest of that
day. He took us to an inn, and sent
us as a present, two legs of mutton,
two chickens and a duck, besides giv-
ing us money to take us on cur way.
After that, escorts were provided for
the rest of the journey.

And now, will you join us in pray-
er for Peh-shui-kiang, the place where
we were robbed. Mr. Bland, in behalf
of the party, has pleaded fcr the lives
of the men who attacked us as we
heard they were to be beheaded. We
have refused to demand our money
back. I do feel that this three hundred
taels has been given to the Lord for
Peh-shui-kiang, aid I do pray that
when the doors of China are again
open to the Gospel, the people of Peh-
shui-kiang will be among the first to
believe.

It would take too long to tell how
wonderfully the Lord has provided a'l
the way, and all we can do is to mar-
vel as we lock back aid think of the
very narrow escapes we had. We pass-
ed at one time within a few hours'
walk of five thousand sole'iers who
were going to protect the Empress,
and who had orders to kill all for-
eigners on the way.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Some friendly Chinese.

BY MISS AGNES GIBSON.

; UR hearts arc full of praise to God for His
wonderful kindness toward us. The text that
has been with me the past two months is Ps.
;d : 72, "So He fed them according to the
integrity of His . heart, and guided them by
skilfulness of His hands." We have sought
•y day and hour to be led as He directed us,
and only His skilful hands could have led us.
As I receive the North China Herald weekly, I was con-
versant with the difficulties in the north; at first they did
not seem to affect us, but through time rumours were
afloat that I had left the city. However, this was soon
changed, because when I returned from our outstation,
Huang-kin-ling. I visited several Christian families in the
city. While I was at this outstation, the Pao-kia-choh
(Superintendent of Police), Mandarin, called at onr house.
After my return we had several visits from the Teu-shan
Hsien and Ri-fu's ushers ;all assured us that we would
have no difficulty, that the people loved us, and they didn't
expect any trouble.

Rumours were circulated that all the foreigners were
to be killed, also the Christians. Often the Christians were
awakened in the middle of the night by their anxious re-
latives to tell them of what awaited them, and to encour-
age them to flee to the mountains for protection. None of
them took their friends' advice. They attended the ser-
vices as usual. We had .a good attendance of men up to
the last. The women Christians all came, but some of the
enquirers dropped off. By this time we heard of a local
rebellion having broken out'' in the Ku-cheo district. A
great many refugees, from Uh-shan and Kuang-feng had
come to Ho-k'eo in boats, and this increased the fears of
the people in the city, so many of them removed to the
mountains. One old' man. an enquirer, came for us. He
said there was a mountain with water to drink near his
house, so he had come for us. He advised our leaving
soon. Rich merchants in the city were very anxious, and
many of them engaged boats and had their goods removed.
The pawn was to be plundered, also the bank, etc. Our
Christians were much brighter than the heathen, some of
them were very anxious. Of course the rowdies tried to
circulate the rumours that our place was to be destroyed,
and that from henceforth we would not be allowed to
preach the Gospel in the interior. I asked one of our
Christians, who is very bright and has been the means of
the conversions of his five brothers, their wives and other
relatives, what he would do supposing the foreigners were

NATIVES STEADFAST.

not allowed to live inland. He said, "We have still the
Word of God. I would read that and gather my relatives
together and have a meeting in my village." Then he
quoted that text, "Heaven and earth may pass away, but
My Word shall never pass away." I feel sure that if per-
secution arises, and Christians are killed, he will be one,
as his whole district has been influenced by him. When
walking along the road going to the Jesus Hall for the
Sunday services, those who were acquainted with him,
asked him why he went, "Oh," he said, "I have a rich

reward in heaven. You carry coal, and make, say, one
and forty cash a day, but your reward is nothing to be com-
pared to mine." The people all respect and love him;
whether they will turn against him or not. time will prove.
He comes twenty li and returns the same day, every Sun-
day, has his dinner with his relatives, and never misses
a Sunday. We do praise God for what we have seen of
the Holy Spirit's work in the Christians. One man, a
Mr. Lo. came into his wife one day, and said, "We must
pray that God will shut the mouths of our adversaries,
as He did the lions when Daniel was in their den." One
of his friends told him that he would be killed, but he
said, "They may kill my body, but they cannot kill my
soul."

FELLOWSHIP IX SUFFERWJG.

On Sunday, July 22nd. there was a quiet hush all over
the audience, and we noticed that even a Mr. Chu. who
always seemed filled with the Spirit, was quiet. We under-
stood the experience of that day, when a week later we
heard from Mrs. Lachlan that there was a report that Mr.
Ward had been killed on the 22nd. also Mr. and Mrs'.
Thompson the day previous. We were having fellowship
with His sufferings. "Whether one member suffereth, all
the members suffer with it," 1 Cor. 12 : 26. Our dear
friends have gone before; they are in His presence, we do
not mourn for them, but for the relatives and friends at
home. We trust their thoughts may be lifted upward,
"For our light affliction, which is for the moment, work-
eth for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight
of glory," 2 Cor. 4 : 17, R.V.

The Mandarin sent for me twice to have an interview
with him to consult over the situation of affairs. Once
he proposed his coming to us, but I thought it would
attract less attention to communicate with him through the
Superintendent of Police. He wanted to assure us of his
protection .and arranged for ten soldiers and ten volun-
teers, to reside within a minute's walk of our home
. Every night the Mandarin and others walked around our
house, also through the other streets, as they were on
the lookout for men of bad repute. They were parading
the city from 11 p.m. until 3.30 a.m. Once the Mandarin
had the watchman beaten because he had not shut the
gate soon enough. We were sorry for the poor man. only
we knew the Mandarin wanted to show the people that he
was going to protect us.

WARNED BY MANDARINS.

One day I was asked by the usher to meet the Man-
darin. I went as though I was visiting a lady who resides
in the Yamen, whose door is at the back. I had a talk with
some ladies, then I was asked to meet the Mandarin. He
had sweetmeats arranged on the table, and in a fatherly
way remarked upon my health, the heat, and asked for
the other ladies. (We resided two months in his Yamen
last year, when he was excedingly kind to us.) He signal-
led to those in waiting to retire, then almost in a whisper
informed me that the Hsien Mandarin had written him
saying that the Governor of our Province (who is very
friendly towards us), heard from the Consul-General in

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

k'eo for a short time. He expressed deep regret, seemed
comforted with the thought that we might soon return.
and also expressed anxiety regarding local rebellion and
said he feared the rebels coming to Ho-k'eo. He advised
us not to leave until we received letters from Kiu-kiang
confirming his information.

After I had seen the ri-fu Mandarin, a special messeng-
er came from Kiu-kiang. with a telegram from Mr Ste-
venson, asking us to leave at once: "All ladies on the
Kuang-sin River, leave at once." When the gentry heard
we were thinking of leaving, they were very much dis-
tressed. Our departure at the end was rather sudden.
Some two thousand soldiers were sent from the capital to
Uh-shan to fight with the local rebels or robbers. Two
of these came in saying. ■■Burn the Jesus Hall." They
attracted a crowd as they went up the street, calling this
out; however, one of the gentry hastened to the Yamen.
and informed the Mandarin and the Pao-kia-choh (Super-
intendent of the Police) Mandarin; policemen and others

Mr. Woodbridge, an A
;r. The Kuei-ki ladies 1
Yamen. principally vvhe

he Mand
and sql.

Kuei-ki the

a visit. He
riot and of
rioters, and

on can speak
-Monary, was
lumber of vis-
ion's wife and

We were escorted by runnel
kiang. We praise God for presei
we were ready to lay them down for tin
We trust the Lord will preserve the lives
our native brethren and sisters. We alsc
chapels will not be destroyed by the rebe
the Uh-shan district when we left Ho-k'c.

iers to Kiu-
ives although
Gospel's sake,
nd property of
trust that our
. who were in

Chinese new Year Customs.

AYh

i <

daily for them, and plead that many
of them may learn to love your prec-
ious Lord and Saviour.

I want to tell you something about
the way they spend New Year, and as
their New Year's Day falls about a
month or six weeks after ours, they
will be having their holidays while
you are reading this, and you can pray
specially for them at the very time
they are in need of special prayer.
New Year is

THE ONE GREAT HOLIDAY

' in China. All the rest of the year
shops are open, and business and
school goes on Saturday and Sunday
alike, but at this time all work is
stopped for several days, and great re-
joicings are held. For weeks before-
hand the women of the households are
very busy making new garments and
shoes for all the family, and the chil-
dren watch the proceedings with great
interest, rejoicing in the thought of
being dressed in grand clothes. The

and believe the spirit comes back and
takes up his abode in their midst again.
You and I know that no idol can
report anything, but these poor people
dread their idols and imagine they can

iorts of harm to the

f the:

not faithfully worshipped.

Our God does watch our lives, and
knows all about us. What record is
written about us for 1900? Oh, how
much wrongdoing and sin was therein
told! Let us ask the Holy Spirit to
dwell in our hearts, and keep our lives
pure during 1901. "Thou God seest

On New Year's Day the little folks
don their new clothes and then go to
k'oh-t'eo to their fathers and mothers
and all relatives older than themselves.

To k'oh-t'eo is to 1
the ground before
perior person, and
worship their gods,
cense and worshipping the
tablets, the fathers and sons
on a round of visits. At ev
they are treated to sweetmei
oranges, nut;

bur,

The

ery proud ot the
ed tassel dangling
heir red jackets

nd;

blue gown,
green trousers, white stockings, and
wadded shoes. You can hardly recog-
nise in the little gentleman who comes
to wish you

A HAPPY NEW YEAR,

the dirty little boy you saw a few days
before. They end the day with a real
good dinner at home.

The second or third day the ladies
and girls pay their visits, and then, oh,
the grandeur! Your eyes would be
dazzled to look upon such a variety of
colours, just like a lot of rainbows all
mixed up together.

The little girls have wonderful head-
dresses of all colours, and silk fringes
and beads dangling all round. Their
faces are powdered and painted, and,
like their brothers, their garments are
of many colours. Red jackets trim-
med with blue satin or variegated rib-
bons, green trousers and fancy shoes,
all combine to make ithese Chinese girls
like little flower gardens.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Turns from Shanghai, and Personalia.

EXTRACTS FROM REV. J. STEV-
ENSON'S LETTERS, SHANG-
HAI, DEC. 8.

everything is perfectly quiet, and the
officials are very friendly. The native
Christians have been spared persecu-
tion and loss of property."

AM glad to say that 1 con
tinue to receive good
reports of Air. and Mrs.
Green and their little
boy. Mr. Mills tele-
graphs to me on the 4th inst.,
to say that they and the Grif-

were leaving T'ien-tsin i n g against Pao-tin
that day for Shanghai. It is a very
distinct answer to prayer that they
have been enabled to leave before the
river is frozen up. If the steamer left
on the date mentioned, they should be

THE MARTYRS' GRAVES.

Extracts from report sent to Mr.

Bondnekl, by Mr. D. Evans, Inter-

h the British Forces operat-

Oct, 1900.

here to-i

1 last heard from,
nay come on here

"Miss Gregg, whei
was in Chefoo. She :
soon. After all that our friends have
passed through, it seems necessary that
they should have a thorough change at
home."

''We are greatly distressed at news
which has just reached us to-day from
Chefoo, that little Florence Cooper,
Mrs. Cooper's third child, who was in
her ninth year, has passed away after
a brief illness with scarlet fever. A

f PASSED the site upon
which the houses of the
American Presbyterian
Mission formerly stood.
If Mr. Lowrie had not
told me where they had stood,
t would have been difficult ro
find out the site, as even
the foundations had been taken up and
the bricks had either been sold or tak-
en away by the neighbouring villagers.
I tried to pick up something that
would be of interest as a memento
but could see nothing. So far as our
information goes, all the members of
the American Presbyterian Mission
who were in Pao-ting Fu, perished in
the flames.

"In the afternoon, I went out in

short time ago, this disease broke out search of the graves of Mr. and Mrs.

in the Preparatory School, and a
ber of the children are ill with it.
Mrs. Cooper brought the other four
children with her, when she return-
ed about a fortnight ago. We are
all deeply grieved at this fresh sor-
row that has come upon Mrs. Cooper,
and are earnestly praying that the God
of all comfort and grace will sustain
her." (Note. — Mrs. Cooper's dear hus-

band, Rei

ed at Pao-tir

Coopei
Fu. )

nakii

, les

"Bishop Cass
ments for returning to Si-ch'
ing Mrs. Cassels and the children, for
the present, in' Shanghai. The Con-
suls here and in Hankow, see no ob-
jection to Missionaries returning to
Ch,ong-king, or visiting their stations.
At the present time, Air. Meadows is in
Shao-hsing; Mr. Charles Thomson and
Mr. Wilson arc in the Huang-ien dis-
trict. A letter received from Mr.
Thomson, received to-day. says that

Bagnall and Mr. William Cooper.
First of all, I found Mr. Pitkin's grave.
He was buried just outside the Am-
erican Board Compound. The place we
first dug, turned out to be wrong;
close by was another place a little sunk
in, and the grass had grown between
the bricks, so that it did not look any-
thing like a grave. However, I got a
man to dig down, and there we found
the corpse of Mr. Pitkin, on the top
of half a dozen native Christians. The
pit was dug by the police, and they
were buried not for pity's sake, but
merely to lessen the inconvenience to
the neighbours during the hot weather.
"From that spot, I went in search
of the Bagnall's grave. I had been
told they had been buried somewhere
outside the south wall, so I made for
the south-east corner, where there is
a piece of land which is no man's land.
Here, where the beggars are buried,
and where any other man who has no one
to look after his burial! It was a big

hollow where Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall
and child, Mr. Cooper and the two
ladies, Miss A. A. Gould and Miss M.
S. Morrill of the A.B.C.F.M., and one
Chinese woman were buried. There was
no doubt about the spot, so I did not
open the grave.

"It was difficult to realize that so
kind a people as these dear children of
God had been to so many persons
passing through Pao-ting Fu, should
come to their end in such a cruel way.
"One man condemned to die by the
court-martial, was the commandant of
the three cavalry camps, not far from
the China Inland Mission premises.
His name was Uang-shan Kuei. He
was, or pretended to be, very friendly
with the Bagnalls, and also with the
A.B.C.F.M., hence the Bagnalls ran to
his camp for refuge; but instead of
helping them, he simply took the little
box in which they had their valuables,
from them, sent for the Boxers, and
handed them over to the tender mer-
cies of the wicked. The box contain-
ed their marriage certificate, also about
fifty to sixty taels. What else it contain-
ed I cannot say. Uang himself told
me where I might find some of the
things; as I was leaving next day, I
gave the address to Mr. Walter Lowrie,
who promised to try and find some of
the things."

EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER TO
MR. STEVENSON FROM MR.
MILLS, DATED OCT. 26, 1900.

COOK of Mr. Atwater's,

who has just arrived at

T'ien-tsin, confirms the

As^ifjj^^) massacre of the Fen-chow

Missionaries, with Mr.

.id Mrs. Lundgren and Miss

li^J Eldred. who was with them.

He passed through Sheo-yang

and saw some of the Mission buildings

still standing, but only heard that the

Missionaries had gone to T'ai-yuen

Fu.

"The man who came in from Kuei-
hua-cheng last week says he stayed in
Hsin-chow (English Baptist station)
one night and saw a party (one hun-
dred or so) of Boxers who had that
day been to the northward of that

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

place in search of foreigners and re-
turned, saying they had killed two.

"But to return to the story of our
friend who has just arrived. He says
there are now no Boxers in Shan-si,
but that they are all scattered. The
people and Mandarins have heard of
the taking of T'ien-tsin and Peking
and are now in great fear lest foreign
troops should come into Shan-si to
punish them. The church members,
however, fear to show themselves,
though active persecution has abated.

He crossed the route which the Im-
perial party had taken and was told
that there were four yellow chairs with
the Dowager, Emperor, and Heir Ap-
parent, and that General Tong-fuh-
siang was leading in command of .the
whole party, which
tens of thousands.

"He spent one nig
and saw the ruins
premises, but heard no details of the
murder of the foreigners. Foreign
troops were quartered both inside and
outside Pao-ting Fu.

ARRIVAL OF REFUGEE MISSION-
ARIES AT TIENTSIN.

jh IIR^I ASSING through the streets

VYlllJI^P on Saturday at about one

If ' J o'clock, I met Mr. Brown,

Last night the de<

n be red

ht in Pao-ting Fu,
of the Mission

had

nth lin

f barrows, on one of winch

was luggage and on the other
was the coffin of Mr. Green's
little girl, who had died at Pao-
ting Fu, on October ioth. These were,
after some delay, taken to the C.I.M.
The party had placed themselves en-
tirely at the discretion of the army
authorities and the Surgeon Major had
taken a very serious view of Mr.
Green's illness and wished him at first
to be taken to the Gordon Hall, now-
used as Base Hospital for the British.
The doctor in charge knew nothing
of their arrival and just as I was going
away to look for them elsewhere, Mr.
Brown and I found them all upstairs.
Mr. Green was delirious and knew no
one, not even his wife. He had been
placed in the gallery, where a mat par-
tition sheltered him on two sides only.
The utter cheerlessness of the place,
the lack of comfort and the impossi-
bility of Mrs. Green being able to re-
main there with him was apparent. The
doctor coincided with this view and very
soon we had him removed to our mission
house and Dr. Irwin called in to attend

both Mr. and Mrs. Green formerly.
She says that as far as she knows, she
will be able to continue the case for
a fortnight or so, but then may have
to go to Peking.

there gave the Bcxer;

-, carried diem on their spear handles
ito Usui an There the merchants did
imething for them, but no 1,000 cash
.lay was given them, only millet, the

nail piece of bedding between them
1. They were never left, night or day,
) go a step alone and were constantly
ireatened with death. The Nieh-t'ai
Provincial Judge) took them to Pao-
ng Fu, but at first gave them no bet-

Praise God. all the others look fairly
well, except Mrs. Green who is look-
ing very thin and worn. All of them,
however, have had too much strain to
be able to continue nursing Mr. Green,
and the doctor says it will probably
be a long case. I am expecting the

telegraph for help.

The Griffiths and Mr. Brown suffer-
ed nothing from maltreatment, but, of
course. mentally, they have gone
through a lot. The Greens first of all
escaped to a cave then to a farm-house
in the hills, where they lived hidden for
a month, then they were found by Box-
ers, who took them to Pao-ting Fu.

• plac

the

: up.

When the party left Pao-ting Fu.
the British were contemplating shoot-
ing or hanging five of the chief offi-
cials, including the Fan-t'ai.

Mr. W. Cooper was killed with Mr.
Bagnall at the S.E. corner of the city
wall outside. There is no longer any
room for hope in the case of any of
our dear friends there.

WORD FROM MR. FROST.

As we go to press we have received
word of the arrival, safe and well, of
Mr. Frost and Mr. Nasmith, at Hono-
lulu, on January 4th.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

mombly notes.

E BOUND VOLUME of "China's Millions"' for

1900, will be ready soon. Friends desiring copies,
may order at once, and the books will be forwarded
con as received from the printers. Price 50 cents.

With the December number of "China's Millions,"
wo sent out subscription slips. For some years we have
not done so, but we are sure many friends who have not
already remitted, will be glad to be reminded of the time
for renewal of their subscription for the paper.

We have received word from Shanghai, that Miss
Louie Hastings was leaving there on December 4th, for
England, and is expected to reach Canada some time
in the spring of the year.

After six weeks of deputation work for the Student
Volunteer Movement among the Colleges and Universi-
ties in the States. Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor arrived
in Toronto to spend their Christmas vacation. Our belov-
ed friends are being much; used of God for direct spiritual
results in these institutions, and we would earnestly ask
for them, the prayers of God's children that as they be-
gin work once again, they may be endued with special
preparation for this service; also that their physical
strength may be sufficient for all the demands upon it.

asking Miss K. B. Stayner who is now in this country,
to return to her field of work at Wen-chow. We observe,
too, that the Presbyterian Board have also had like mes-
sages, asking for the return to China of Missionaries on
furlough; also the sending forward of new Missionaries.
These are indications, along with others, that the doors
so suddenly closed, are once more swinging open, and
our hearts are cheered at God's manifest answer. to the
prayers of His people.

Mrs. Wm. Cooper has been called to pass through
another sore trial. Her little daughter Florence died at
Chefoo of scarlet fever. Thus has the Lord called to
Himself first the dear husband by martyrdom, and now
the precious child. We beg for our dear sister, who is
soon leaving for England, the earnest prayers of God's
children. "Underneath are the everlasting arms."

We draw attention on another page, to the terrible
suffering of our native brethren in Shan-si. Surely God
has some better thing in store, for those who have gone
through such suffering for Christ's sake. Our hearts are
full of deepest sorrow for our fellow Christians, and shall
we not all join earnestly in beseeching God to raise up
for them many who will succour and help them in .their
sore need.

Dr. Harry Guinness, who has been very low for a
month past, with typhoid fever, has, we are thankful to say,
been rallying somewhat, from what was an extremely crit-
ical condition. That such a useful life may be still spared
to all the work he loves, has been the constant prayers of
not a few who knew of his condition, and we believe God
has been graciously answering our cry. May we also plead
a place in your prayers for him, and for all the work he

Mr. H. W. Frost, the Home Director, and Mr. J. D.
ismith. a member of our Council in this country, sailed
>m San Francisco on the 29th of December for China.

e publish in this number of "China's Millions." a full
port of Mr. Frost's address and from it will be seen
me of the reasons for their going forth to China,
lough to say here, that the opportunity of meeting with
many Missionaries as are now gathered together at
tanghai is one that in all probability will never occur
ain. and our prayer is that this visit of Mr. Frost and
r. Nasmith to Shanghai will result in great mutual bless-

Our latest news from China is of a most encouraging
nature. Many Missionaries are being permitted by the
Consuls and Chinese authorities, to return to their posts.
In some cases, the Chinese officials and gentry, have pe-
titioned the Missionaries to resume their work. A cable-
gram has been received from Mr. Stevenson in Shanghai.

The Annual Meetings of our Mission, were held on
the afternoon and evening of January 4th, in Toronto. A
full report of these meetings we will give in our next
issue. The gatherings were a refreshing and blessing to
many who attended them, and we trust the same will be
true of the addresses as they are read.

The year i900— the last year of the century, has been
a sadly memorable one in the history of our .thirty-four
and a half years' work in China. It has been the Martyr-
year of our beloved Mission. No fewer than fifty-eight
adults and twenty children have, during its latter half, laid
down their lives for Christ's sake. Nor does this number
— great as it is — we fear, include all who have been put
to death. At the time of writing little hope is entertained
of the survival of our six beloved workers with four chil-
dren who were stationed in Ta-tong. Shan-si. In this
province alone, of the ninety-one missionaries who were
happily at work there in June last, forty-one are known
to have suffered martyrdom.

Shipment.

riends in Canada desiring to forward boxes or par-
to our Missionaries in China, will please send them
le office of the Mission. 507 Church St.. Toronto, as

as possible, as we are now making up a shipment

here.

CteftooHs

Applying our Beam unto ttlisdom*

' So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts
BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR

-We rejoice that our belo

able

rite the following

ed Director has sufficiently improved in health, to be
tie message, which we have taken from " Life of Faith."

not this prayer
specially appropri-
ate now at the com-
mencement not only
of a new year, but
of a new century ?
We are living in
remarkable times.
The past century
lias been one of un-
paralleled progress
in many ways.

How true it is
now, as was fore-
told so long ago,
that " Many run to and fro, and knowledge is in-
creased." There are scarcely any untraversed lands
or seas left to be explored. The temporal power of the
Pope has come t<> an end, and that of Turkey has been
curtailed, and is waning. And alas! the Scripture is
also being fulfilled, that "'evil men and seducers wax
worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived." The
Zionist movement is a most striking sign of the times;
the number of Israelites in the Holy Land is increasing,
as is the rainfall which is to restore to the land its
fertility. And the cause of this increased rainfall, the
depression of the Andes, will also affect all the rainless
tracts of the Old World, from Sahara to Gobi, until
" the desert blossoms as the rose."

Surely these things show that the glad day is not far
distant when the Bridegroom shall summon His bride.
" Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away."

Shall He find His people prepared " as a bride adorned
for her Husband ?" Surely we should all apply our
hearts unto wisdom, remembering how He said : '• Be
ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of man cometh."

All nature, animate and inanimate, is fulfilling the
purpose of its creation. " Fire and hail, snow and
vapours, stormy winds, fulfil His word." Are we doing
so, who have been redeemed to show foith the virtues of
Him who hath called us out of darkness into His
marvellous light ?" It is said of David, that "When
he had served his own generation by the will of God,
he fell on sleep." Are we serving our generation
according to the will of God — doing all the good we can
to our fellow-men while we have the opportunity —
never losing sight of the higher privilege and duty of
giving joy to the heart of God our Father, of Christ
our Bridegroom, by obeying Him and keeping His
commandments ? How wonderful it is that we may
make the Man of Sorrows the Man of Joy, just as
loving obedient children give joy to their parents !

To the servants of God in China what a year this
has been ! Surely God has had a great purpose in
allowing it all ! Let us watch and pray. We cannot
be too thankful for the grace which has counted so
many dear native Christians and missionaries worthy
to win the martyr's crown, and has enabled bereaved
friends at home to glorify Him in their deep trial.

Personally, we are very grateful for the prayer and
sympathy which have helped us during the past terrible
months. He will say, " Inasmuch as ye have done it
unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have
done it unto Me."

Fep.iu'ary. iqoi.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Annual meetings of tfye Cfytna 3nlanb mission*

HELD IN ASSOCIATION HALL, TORONTO, JANUARY 4 th, 1901.

The annual meetings of the China Inland Mission were held on the Afternoon and Evening of Jany. 4th.
in the Association Hall, Toronto. As Mr. H. W. Frost the Home Director was on his way to China the Annual
Report was sent on in manuscript. It failed to reach however in time for the meetings but it will be found in its
place in this report. At the Afternoon Meeting Rev. Mr. DesBarres occupied the chair. Prayer was offered by
Rev. Dr. Parsons, after which the Chairman addressed the gathering.

v UR first thought to-day, is that of thanksgiv-
ing. The good -hand of our God has been
over the Mission for the past year. It is
worthy of notice that when the Apostle Paul
was addressing the Ephesian Christians, com-
manding tlum to be filled with the Spirit, as one
of the evidences that they were so filled, the fol-
lowing exhortation is given: "Giving thanks always
for all things unto God and our Father, in the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ." We all know that many pre-
cious lives have been lost to the Miss-ion, and that all
the remaining Missionaries have been driven from the
interior to Shanghai, thus checking all Missionary labour.
Still we must thank God for these things; they come
within the embrace of "all things." We should thank
God that He has so long spared so many precious lives
to witness faithfully for Him in the spreading of His
Truth, and for bringing so many to a place of safety.
We feel confident that God will be with those who remain,
imparting unto them a rich spiritual blessing in this rest-
ing time, and when peace is proclaimed, that they will
go forth in the power of the Holy Ghost to witness for
the risen Lord more faithfully than ever. I do not see
any reason whatever for discouragement at the present
time. Those who have been taken to bs with the Lord,
have magnified Him in their life and death, and the
Psalmist's word-; are full of comfort, "Precious in the
sight of the Lord, is the death of His saints." The truth
is, there never has been any great spiritual work for God
that has not met with opposition, persecution and martyr-
dom. It was so in the early days o: Christianity, and
should be =0 to-day. We are not witnessing as we should
for the Lord Jesus Christ, or we would be called to suf-
fer more than we do for His name. We praise the Lord
to-day for bearing to Himself, His faithful servants, and
we believe that He has a gracious purpose towards those
at Shanghai, that this rating time will be a time of wait-
ing upon God, =0 tl at when called to go forth again.
they may do so "Strong in the Lord and in the power
of His might."

Tt is interesting to notice how this Mission was form-
ed and to go back and see how the Lord was with Mr. Hud-
son Taylor during his preparatory training for years. In
1853, he went r o:th to China, and while there, gathered
a t{ood knowledge of the country, a knowledge tint was
very helpful in the formation of the China Inland Mis-
sion. He met with a remarkable man there, a man dis-

tinguished for his spirilual insight into the Scriptures and
close walk with Gcd— the late Rev. William Burns, of the
Ires >yteiian Mission. Mr. Taylor gathered much from
him that was useful in future plans, and when Mr. Tay-
lor was forced to leave the country through illness and
came back to England in i860, he met another remarkable
man, distinguished alike for many graces of the Spirit —
the Rev. Mr. Gough, of the Church Missionary Society.
These two men were invited to revise a version of the
New Testament in Chinese, for the British and Foreign
Bible Society, They were associated for several years in
the prosecution of this work, and Mr. Taylor has said
that he so feasted on the Word of God while engaged
m this work, that the China Inland Mission could not
have been formed as at present existing, without the spir-
itual knowledge he had gained. After this service was
over, and the time had come for a great work on behalf
of China, we find him on his knees before God, asking
Him for what? For money? For means? No, indeed.
He was calling upon God to send forth men full of faith
and of the Holy Glo t. He believed that if God would
hear his cry and send forth men. He would aLo send
the means for their support. Mr. Taylor returned to
China on the 27th of May. 1866. with sixteen men, and
that number now has been increased to 7,000. or there-
abouts. We see. then, that God has founded the Mis-
sion, and we may be sure of this, that He will look after
what he has established. There may be a little cloud
over it now. but it is only a testing time, a time for
waiting upon God. Let us be fully established in the
precious truth that whatever Mission Gcd has founded,
He will nnrlure and sustain until all His everlasting pur-
poses in Christ Jesus, in relation to it. will be accom-
plished.

Sir Pobert Hart has said that there are two remedies
for the present disturbed condition in China. One is
that the Western Powers should take over the Govern-
ment of the country; and the other is that there should
be a wholesale acceptance of Christianity on the part of
the people. He gives it as his opinion that the first is
rather a dangerous thing to undertake; he does not say
whether the last is dangerous. I suppose, since he had
frequent opportunities to become acquainted with the
Mis : onaries rnd had seen ly their work and conver-
sation that they were above reproach, he had settled in
his mind that if China could only be peopled by such men
and women, all the evils of that land would" ce;s- for-

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

ever. We believe, in this dispensation of the Spirit, that
there never can be a universal acceptance of Christian-
ity. The age is clearly elective. I speak for myself, and
in all boldness, I say that I could not understand my Bible
unless I saw this. When Missionaries are called to go
forth to the foreign field, and are enabled to .ee the
purpose of God in this dispensation, this knowledge will
tree them frcrn discouragement in their work. They will
then work in harmony with His plan, and ever rejoice in the
sweet assurance that God will be with them to the very end.

There is one person whom we miss very much this
afternoon, and whom we would gladly have with us to
preside at this meeting, as he has done with such grace
and ability in days gone by— Mr. H. W. Frost, the Home
Director. But God has called him to a special work. He
is now on his way to China. Let us pray that God will
give him journeying mercies, that he may reach that land
in safety, and that God will specially anoint him for the
service to which He has called him.

After>prayer and singing Mr. Percy Knight, a returned Missionary from Chit

ROOKING back over the
history of China and of
the China Inland Mission,
during the past six
months, it is with very
ngled feelings that one speaks

you this afternoon. Politi-
cians have never had such an
extraordinary state of circumstances to
deal with as they find to-day; and the
Church of Jesus Christ has never seen
such a situation as she faces to-day
in China. You will hear from after
speakers, perhaps, some of the details
of the political movements that have
marked the past six months. We are
all familiar from newspaper reports
with the dreadful things that have hap-
pened in the land of Sinim. To put
it briefly, all the work of .Missions in
the North of China seems to have
been brought to an end. There have
been oik- thousand Missionary refu-
gee- in Shanghai — thank God, not so
many at present, for some are return-
ing — and the native church has passed
through a baptism of blood and fire,
with terrible results. Now. if we stop
there, ours is a sorry condition indeed.
But our dear Chairman this afternoon
struck the keynote, which I want to
carry on for a moment. We arc call-
ed upon to win the victory of faith;
and to believe God's Word, that He
"will make the wrath of men to praise
Him. and the remainder -thereof He
will restrain." And the supreme need
that ycu and I have this afternoon is
to hear this God saying- "Be -till.
and know that I am God; 1 will be
exalted among the heathen; I will be
exalted among the earth." It is our
profound conviction, dear friends, that
the door for missionary service is go-
ing to swing back on its hinges wider
than before. These buildings— some
of them in Pekin, pulled down so com-
pletely that we are told you could
ride on horseback over the place
where a two-storey building used to

stand — are going to be erected again.
The scattered flocks will once more
be gathered; and we believe from the
bottom of our hearts that we are go-
ing to see a day of blessing and sal-
vation, and the manifestation of the
power of God in China in such
measure as we have never dreamed of.
Ah! dear friends, let us remember
God's order; it is always the Gethsem-
ane and (rood Friday before the resur-
rection faster Monday. And out of
all this heart-break and anguish
and loss of life, and what seems to
us so sad, God is going to bring the
most wonderful and marvellous and

PRAYER NEEDED.

blessed purposes of His grace. The
great need at the present moment is
for prayer. Let us bear in mind what
Mr. Andrew Murray says: "Prayer is
indispensable and invincible"; and the
great need of China to-day is prayer
— prevailing, constant prayer before
God. Nothing else can put things
right again there; nothing else will
solve these delicate and intricate prob-
lems that are coming up now for set-
tlement; and so my word to you this
afternoon is a call to prayer and to
praise. Let us praise God for these
dear martyrs. No more the burning,
scorching heat of these July days for
them; no more the foot-sor? weari-
ness as they are driven from county
to county, and from city to city; no
more the Boxers' club, but "Home,

the

i f\

ith

we see in the unveiled presence of
the Lord Jesus Christ, with eternal
rest and bliss with God.

And let us be thankful for the
Lord's joy, too. How glad He must
be to have 120 or more Missionaries
at home with Himself to-day who were
not in that glory this time last year;
and hundreds of native converts who
are now enjoying all that God has
for them in the glory land. How His

heart must rejoice in having these dear
ones with Himself in the place He has
specially prepared for them!

CASE OF MR. TING.

A very profound note of praise
ought to be sounded for the behaviour
of the native converts. It is simply
marvellous to read of what they have
gone through, and how steadfast they
have proved during bitter trials and
persecutions. 1 will mention but one
case. We know one beloved man who
was working in the Presbyterian Mis-
sion m Shan tony, a man named Ting-
li-mei, a very godly pastor. He was
taken before a magistrate and asked
to renounce his faith in Jesus Christ;
but refused to do so. He was given
two hundred blows with a bamboo,

ml the;

giv-

en in such a savage way that they
really counted for one thousand. Then
Mr. Ting was thrust into prison but
finally released. The cases could be
multiplied by the score, and probably
by the hundred, of our brethren and
sisters, who have everything to lose
and nothing to gain from the human
standpoint, but who have been faith-
ful unto death, rather than deny their
Lord. Let us thank God for this ex-
hibition of grace under great persecu-
tion, which has made men and women
"count not their lives dear" unto
themselves.

We need prayer for more Christian
workers. If we send out quite a large
number of workers, the Mission will
not grow to any extent. The ranks
of those who have fallen will merely
be filled; and we need much prayer
that God would prepare men and wo-
men of special spiritual power who
may be sent to the work when the
door opens, as we believe it will soon,
and that they may be ready to enter
in and carry on the work as before.

We may draw an object lesson from
this condition of matters in China.
The suggestion of a military illustra-

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

tion occurs to me. You have an
army, and one flank is beaten back
and suffers defeat at the hand of the
enemy; what happens? The keen-eyed
general sees the struggling ranks, and
the -weakness in that wing; he im-
mediately hurries up his reserves and
see-; that they are supplied with am-

munition, and all that is wanted for
strengthening that division. Now, to-
day, it seems as if a wing of Jesus
Christ's army in China is staggering,
and as though the enemy were gaining
ground. What is wanted? We want
to put our force of prayer and gift of
service right there. More prayer,

more giving, and more going, until
that wing shall sweep forward as nev-
er before to glorious victory, in the
name of Jesus Christ, our all-conquer-
ing Lord. And I beseech you, dear
friends, to bring this about by con-
stant and earnest prayer, which alone

RECENT TROUBLES IN CHINA-THEIR CAUSE.

Rev. Archibald Ewing recently returned from China, then dealt with this subject.

to them with the Gospel of Jesus Christ; and many Mis-
sionaries have fallen as martyrs. During the past year, we
know that that number has been added to, and the already
long roll is being lengthened out. Some 120 Missionaries,
of all denominations, have laid down their lives for Christ
during the past six months; and in addition, thirty-three
dear little children have suffered to the death for Christ's
sake and the Gospel's. A question which naturally arises, is.
What has caused this great catastrophe? What has been
the meaning of it all? Many have not been slow to say
that it is owing to the presence of Missionaries. If I
could this afternoon say, and say of a truth, that the Mis-
sionarics'going into the land of China, and with the Gospel
of Christ, have, in spite of the great walls of prejudice, pride,
nary Dr. Parker in 1830 In the an ^ ignorance, in spite of their fewness of numbers, and
:re six converts; and Rev. Hud- foolishness of preaching, in these few tens of years, shaken
that when he went to China, tlle " etern al throne of China.'' as it is called, to its very
Christians in China only numbered foundation. — have sent the "Son of Heaven" a fugitive
across his own Empire — that they have "turned the world
upside down," as it was said of the apostles of old: If
this could he said to be the effect of the preaching of the
Gospel in China, it would be the grandest testimony this
century has ever seen to the power of the message that
the Missionary carries. But we cannot say it. much as
we would like to be able to do so. We cannot say that
the Missionaries or their message is the cause of the pres-
ent condition of affairs in China. Some Missionaries have
ring that they were Mis-

1 n th

e first place, they have seen the

pai

and

blasting of the Christian

fab

of ge:

Derations of missionary tt.il

ondly,

they have seen the passing

an-

Chm

a that has existed for' !

ion

-amid

ruin, bloodshed and stoi

itury,

undoubtedly, has dawned up

things

: there. Glancing back ovei

• tl

what has been accompli she

ing- the

: Gospel to China. The first B

ritii

Morri

son, sailed for China in 180;

statxs

'in ,86s,

mber had increased to six thous-
and. In 1877, at the Conference of Missionaries in Shang-
hai, it was found that there were thirteen thous-
and commun ; cants in the Christian church. But.
look to-day, twenty-three years after that time,
this number has mounted up to nearly one hun-
dred thousand members in full communion. But mark,
these are not the only Christians; the number mentioned
is that of full membership in the visible church. If you
want to get an adequate idea of the number of Christians
in China at the end of the 19th century, you will need
to multiply that number by at least five, so as to include
all those who are catechumens and earnest enquirers:—
those whose hearts have been given to Christ. I say.
you must ir elude all these, if you would total up the
result of Christian effort in China.

But we have something else to add. Think of the
35,000 children under Christian tuition, of the Bible printed
and circulated by the million, of hospitals, dispensaries,
and orphanages. Think of the untold influence that has
gone forth to brighten many a weary life, of the already
large number of native saints and martyrs who are row with
the Lord Who died to save them. We rejoice at those
things we can see, but more than ever do we rejoice at
those things that can only be counted by the eye of faith.

OPPOSITION.

But there is another side to missionary labours. During
that time, there have been thirty-five anti-foreign, anti-
Christian demonstrations. Many times, men have risen
-up in different parts of the Empire to kill those who came

sionaries. No, we must look for a more mundane reason,
and I am sure that many will welcome what I am now-
going to say. though one would like others than Mis-

REAL CAUSES OF TROUBLE.

sionaries to say it. If you will look at this map. you will
see three black marked areas in the North of China. . The
most southerly one is the German territory of Kiao-chou:
the central one is the British territory of Wei-hai-wei; and
the most northerly is the Russian territory of Port Arthur.
Now to all competent observers, these three spots are
responsible, more than any other one thing, for all the-
dark tragedies enacted and attempted in China during the
past six months. Some three years ago. two Roman Cath-
olics were murdered in Shan-tung. Germany at that time,
at the request of the Roman Catholic Bishop, and anxious-
to have a foothold on the mainland of China, as an em-
porium for her ever-increasing Eastern trade, demanded a-
port or territory in which German interests would be con-
served, and at the same time build up a great commercial
centre, much the same as we have done in Hong-kong.
As German trade in the East has been rapidly expanding
we might say that their desire was both laudable a-d

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

legitimate. So, under this pretext, as compensation for
the murdered Missionaries, Germany seized that territory.
Her right was tacitly admitted. But what happened im-
mediately afterwards? Russia comes forward and wants
her share; not that she had any Missionaries killed, but prob
ably m the fear that the dividing of China had at last come.
she seized Port Arthur. She went to the Chinese Gov-
ernment and said: " This peninsula that you were driven
from by the Japanese, and which we made them disgorge,
you must give to us; otherwise we will take it.'' The Chi-
nese Government appealed to the British Government for
assistance, but in vain. Russia took from China
a i'ortitied harbour, on which millions had been spent, and
which was looked on as the Gibraltar of the East. Leases
they are but in name, and no more unjustifiable seizure ol
a nation's territory ever took place, than the seizure of
Port Arthur by the Russians. Britain's answer to Rus-
sian diplomacy and spoliation was to Order up tin flee!
from Kong Kong, and seize on the opposite shore our new
possession of Wei-hai-wei, so that we could at least bal
ance the power of Russia in the north. It was simply a
matter of going in and taking Chinese territory, to which
we had no more right than would China have in seizing
Vancouver or San Francisco. When you consider for a
moment that we were taking this property from a nation
proud, haughty, exclusive— a nation whose people are as
loyal to their land, and as proud of their history as any
"sons of Britain." we gave the Chinese a just cause for
resentment, and this alone would suffice to account for

I I AND ITALY.

many other movements besides Boxers. Immediately after
Britain occupied Wei-hai-wei, France seized the Bay of
Kuang Chau, on the coast of Kuang Tung Province.
Italy then demanded her share, and indicated the Shamen
Bay, in the Cheh-kiang Province, as the particular portion
she had a longing desire for. The Chinese Government
could no longer put up with this process of spoliation. It
was the question of the last straw, and so they turned to Italy
and said, "If you want it, you must fight for it." The Italian
ambassador threatened them with an ultimatum, and when
the Chinese Government showed fight, Italy backed down.
The ambassador was recalled, a new minister was sent,
all passed off peacefully, and Italy did not get her bay.
But what happened? T have little doubt the Chinese Gov-
ernment learned this lesson, namely, that they had only
to be strong enough, and to show fight enough, and to say
to the foreign powers of Germany, Russia England and
France, "If you want to keep these places, you will have
to fight for them; if you want the Empire you will have
to fight for it." We know how she armed. We know with
what surprise we found the Chinese were able to fight at
last, and almost to defeat some of our own troops, under
Admiral Seymour. They had gotten arms from England,
from France, and from Germany. Who trained these men
to fight? European drill instructors and officers taught them
how to use these arms, and when the Chinese, on the walls
of Tientsin, and on the road to Peking, and in Peking
itself, showed a nation's hatred to the foreigner, the cry
arose, the Missionaries have been at the bottom of all
this trouble. My friends, in many parts of China, when
this trouble broke out, and when the edict came from the
Empress, ordering them to kill the foreigners, some of the

officials actually risked their own lives rather than obey
the royal mandate. Some of them even warned the Mis-
sionaries to flee. .Many of the Chinese know that the Mis-
sionaries are their best friends; and they did what they
could to save them. Had it not been tor these enlight-
ened and friendly officials, few of the Missionaries would

have ever reached the coast. As these claims were being
pressed upon her, and being gradually driven to despair,

Empress, the Boxer movement. Where did it rise? Wh.it
gav« n occasion? It rose in that very Province where both

more likely to be white elephants than aught else— the Prov-
ince of Shantung. The Boxers had been in existence many
years, a kind of nondescript militia, drilling on the village
green, and banding themselves together for mutual pro-
tection. When the Germans occupied their territory,
and began to lay out plans for constructing a rail-
way; when engineers and exploring parties went into
the interior, armed with modern revolvers and rifles, the
Chinese villagers grew alarmed at these new develop-
ments, and in their weak attempts to oppose the incom-
ing foreigners were worsted and shot down. Hardly knowing
w hat to do. these villagers went to the Governor of that Prov-
ince and said. "What can we do? Here are the Germans occu-
pying our territory, laying out plans for a railway, and kill-
off." "Wlut will you do." he said. "Why, I will

glVi

dis

ed t

arge

tli

Big Knife Society, as they were afterwards widely
known, started on its career of revenge, spoliation and
massacre. Under such patronage, and especially having
such views as driving the foreigners out of China, the
fiery cross went from town to hamlet, so that
very soon the whole Province was in a blaze.
But mark what happened in that Province. The
Missionaries, with the converts, were the ones to
bear the full brunt of the movement. Instead of the
German possessions having to suffer, it was that of the
Missionaries, who were defenceless, and who hitherto had
lived and laboured in peace and success.

MARTYRS.

The rest of the sad story is briefly told. Rev. Mr.
Brooks, of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel,
was the first Missionary victim, nay martyr, and many
of the native Christians had been hunted and harrowed.
For the murder of Brooks some poor villagers suffered
the extreme penalty, while the real reason, and the arch-
conspirator were not discovered. Things grew to such a
pitch that something had to be done, and the Ambassa-
dors of the Foreign Powers in Pekin demanded the re-
moval of the now notorious anti-foreign Governor, Yvi
Hsien. The Dowager Empress recalled the man to Pekin,
showered upon him fresh honours, and then sent him to
the adjoining Province of Shan-si, where he was enabled
to perpetrate one of the most atrocious crimes of the cen-
tury, in the killing of nearly one hundred Missionaries. It-
was a crucial moment for the Boxers, for the new Gov-
ernor happened to be friendly to foreigners, and a man
of determined will, and commanded a legion of foreign
drilled troops. His hands were practically tied, because
while the Empress sent him there with a show of put-

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

ting down the Boxers, and to please the Ambassadors, it
is a notorious fact, that he had seeret orders to
leave them alone. lire long this was manifest, and
bursting like their own great Yellow River beyond all
restraint, the Boxers immediately spread all over the Prov-
ince. They united together, and inscribed on their banners,
"Up with the Dynasty; Down with the Foreigners." .Mission
houses and churches, ' hospitals and dispensaries went
down in the common ruin, converts massacred wholesale,
Missionaries fled, and like the great tidal wave of Galves-
ton, they carried devastation and ruin before them, and
finally dashed up against the legation barricades in Pekin.
But they never could have worked out the havoc they did,
had they not been assisted and protected by the Dowager
Empress's well-drilled and well-trained army, who, obey-
ing the behests of their royal mistress, stood helplessly
by, when had they been allowed to do so, they could have
stamped out the movement in a few weeks. Well we
know that Boxers, hordes of fanatics from north-west
China, and Imperial troops, all combined to wipe out the
foreigners in Pekin, and from the now published ac-
counts, they pretty nearly succeeded. Now I have given
you the main reason for what seems to many a Chinese
puzzle. There were many and cogent subsidiary streams
running into that main river, but these are only feeders.
You have the granting of political status to Roman
Catholic Missionaries in 1809, and all over China, from the
time that status was granted, there arose an ominous growl,
and there were twelve outbreaks in a very short time
against foreigners in different parts of China. To this
also must be added the growing commercial jealousy of
the Chinese, who could not look with equanimity, at our
leases, and cessions of all their valued mineral deposits,
and who resented the influx of exploring parties, and
syndicate prospectors.

ILL-TREATMENT OF CHINESE.

I have seen hapless Chinese coolies truncheoned by
French policemen in Shanghai, because they happened
to be on the wrong side of the road. I have seen re-
spectable tradesmen kicked and cuffed by bumptious sea-
men, proud of their little authority. And not only so.
but if we look nearer home we have many things to be
ashamed of in our dealings with China which I cannot
go into. Take the opium war. for example. Some dis-
pute that point and say it was a war of trade; but there
is not a Chinaman in all the broad East who thinks so:
his unalterable conviction being that the cursed opium
was forced upon China by the Christian British Nation.
We have also our poll tax and alien laws against the
Chinese. These may seem politic, I even doubt that; it
seems to me, the essence of selfishness to shut men out
from our great continent, while we go with all freedom
and on every errand into the land of the Celestials. The
day will come when the Chinese will solve many of the
labour problems of this land, and, who if treated in a
brotherly spirit would become the best of citizens.

There has been a crisis in China. You have heard
a little of what that crisis meant; none feel the greal loss
of life keener than the Missionaries. Almost all my fellow-
labourer^ during my first four years of service in China, hav _•

been called to yield up their lives in martyrdom, and my
heart is sad as 1 think of the dear native Christians
who are still passing through dire persecutions, yet we
believe Cod has been working, and though His plan may
be slow in unfolding, it can only mean a new era for
China. As the veteran Dr. Griffith John has said, the
doors are going to be opened in such a way
as we have little conception of; but his fears are that
the Church at home will not be ready to enter these doors.

OUR DUTY.

Now I have given what I may call an inside view of
the troubles in China, not the outside view. The Missionaries
have surely had something to do with it. We have had this
much— that we have been foreigners unfortunately. We have
tried our best not to be foreigners, but to be as one of
themselves; we have donned the Chinese dress, and lived
in Chinese houses, and in many ways sought to conform
to Chinese standards. The hatred that has been direct-
ed against the foreign Governments has been largely di-
rected against the Missionaries, for the simple reason that
they and they alone were the only foreigners that could
be safely touched. Surely in all this there is a message
for someone here, and I cannot do better in enforcing
that message than tell the following incident. Not many
years ago, you remember, there was a massacre of Church
of England Missionaries at Ku-ch'eng, near Foo-chow,
and how in one dreadful night that Missionary commun-
ity suffered martyrdom. Amongst them were two young
ladies, the Misses Saunders, who not long before had
come from Australia, and had given their lives for their
Master and His work. When the sad news went over
the wires to Australia, did the widowed mother of these
two dear servants of God. revile and hate the Chinese
ever afterwards? ah. no. very far from that; for not
long afterwards she applied to the Church Missionary Soci-
ety, to take her daughters'place and soon sailed for China, and
is now, or lately was, living at the very place where her daugh-
ters had been massacred: and here's a letter written in
last June by her, of which I will read the closing words.
She says: "We do not know what a day may bring forth;
but whether here or there, we are the Lord's; and though
every one of us may be massacred, what does it matter
what happens our poor bodies! A spear thrust, and our
real self is released to be forever with the Lord' May
the Lord give us grace should the trial come, to meet
it as becomes those whose, lives are hid with Christ in
God."

The spirit of the early apostles is not extinguished,
in the Church of Christ on earth, and these very calam-
ities which confront us now, will be but a trumpet call
to many a life, to step forward, and lift up the banner
of the cross, that has 'fallen from the hands of God's
iaithlul martyrs.

The gloom is breaking, come, oh, come.
From yon dear land of Gospel day.

Let China's centuries of tears
In rainbow glory pass away.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

EVENING MEETING.

The Rev. Dr. McTavish occupied the chair and opened with prayer. The hymn " Jesus Saves," was
then sung, after which the Chairman read the 67th Psalm. Prayer was then offered by the Rev. Archibald
Ewing.

HE CHAIRMAN then commented on the
fourth chapter of Philippians, verse 4, as
follows: "Rejoice in the Lord always; and
again I say, "Rejoice." There are five things in
this and the three following verses that the be-
liever may always have, or that the believer may
always be:

First.— Joyful, '-Rejoice in the Lord alway."
Now, how can we be always joyful? The apostle says
in another place, "Sorrowful, yet always rejoicing." It is
then possible to have joy, even when we have sorrow.
How can we have this continual joy or satisfaction? We
can have it, because we are united with the source of
joy. If we are in communion with that source of eternal
joy. we may always have joy— that inward satisfaction of
soul that rests contented with the will of God I remem-
ber when in Colorado, seeing in the midsl of the great
desert there, such beautiful stretches of land that were
always green. They were in the very midst of the and
desert, with the hot sand driving over it, and yet there
were these beautiful green fields. And what was the ex-
planation of this? You know the explanation; they ha 1 taken
the water running down from the mountains, and were
irrigating the land with it. It did not matter whether
it rained or not; it did not matter what the weather was.
They always had the continual, unfailing source of supply
from the mountains. So we can always have joy, because
the believer may be independent of circumst;
is the reason of it. Just like Paul and Silas
had been beaten at Philippi, and were thn
inner prison, with their backs bleeding and so
feet fast in the stocks. They showed they we
ent of their surroundings; they prayed and
unto God in spite of their circumstances. So that is one
thing we may always have — joy; we may be always joyful.
Secondly. — We may always be self-less; "Let your
moderation (forbearance or yieldingness — giving up
everything of self) be known unto all men.'' That i c
the thought in regard to it.
known, a waiving of your o\
severity, rigor, and everythir
from the standpoint of self. L
at all times, for "even Christ
a wonderful testimony that i
or yieldingness that makes us
planation of this? Why are we not to stand up for our
rights? because the Lord is here to vindicate our cause, —
"The Lord is at hand." We need not have any anxiety
about our reputation or our rights, or anything of that
kind. Are we living this selfless life ? How easy it is to
P"*t =ome little thing, just as a gratification of self or self-
ish pride or ambition, and we saw "This is principle and
we must stand up for principle in defence of our rights."
Ah! it is so subtle, that delusion, thinking it principle, when
really it is just a gratification of a little personal ambition.
We should never yield when the truth of God is at stake
or the honour of God— we shall hear to-night of those who

That

and their
independ-
ng praises

your gentleness be
s; setting aside your

\nd wh

would rather die the cruellest of deaths than yield in that
case. But yield only when it is self in the case.

Thirdly, the believer may always be "care-less" — with-
out care or anxiety. We are instructed always to be "care-
ful" in another sense. "He that is faithful in the least, is
faithful also in much." But then we are to be care-less.
"In nothing be anxious." Now, what is the remedy for
tins anxiety? In the First Epistle of Peter, chapter 5,
verse 7, we are told, "Cast all your care upon God, for He
careth for you." Ah! that is the secret of it. We often
have great anxiety and worry about something we cannot
control or help. We are trying to manage a thing we can-
not get our hands upon. Now, why not leave it in His
hands? He can get His hands on everything. Lay it
right over upon Him. That is the whole secret of it.
Then this is the third thing we may have— care-lessness.

Fourthly, we need always to be prayerful, full of prayer.
"In everything, by prayer and supplication, let your re-
quests be made known unto God." Let Him know every-

lln

This

-red 1

this

noon, but one cannot refer to it too often. The supreme
power now in bringing blessing to China is the power that
God lias put into your hand and into my hand— the key of
all-prayer. What a power it is! "Ask, and it shall be given
you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened
unto you." He urges this upon us. Oh, I think, looking
at it from that side, what a blessing the awful trials and sor-
rows in China have been! What a blessing they will be if
they arouse the Church and Christian people to pray! And
I believe it is having that effect. I believe thousands are
being led to pray as never before, because of the awfulness
of the condition rising up before us. It is a sad thing in
itself, that it should be necessary for God's dear children
to suffer such cruel deaths in order to arouse a lethargic
church to the importance of prayer. But, thank God, if
anything will do it; because it will not only bring a might-
ier blessing to China, but also to the church at home. Ev-
ery one feels to-day that the supreme thing is prayer; "In
everything, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving,
let your requests be made known to God."

And the last is, the believer may always be thankful;
"Prayer and supplication with thanksgiving." Thankful
for everything. We have been accustomed to be thank-
ful for the good things: but how many o f us have been
really, honestly, earnestly, thanking God for the trials
that have come upon China? Ah! I am afraid we drew
back when it came to thanking Him; when message after
message came to us telling of the troxtbks there, did
we still look up and say "Thank The*, Lord?" We did
not quite say it that way; we are apt not to say it; and
yet in the 34th Psalm. 1st verse, the psal
determination: "I will praise the Lord ;

■clares his

shall

be :

that spirit? Is not that a spirit of continual thanksgiving."
There is nothing, I think, like that to give an aroma to
life; for then comes the beautiful promise: "And the peace
of G( d, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your

JHINA'S MILLIONS

hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus." That is the Divine
tranqi ility— the peace of God. One can only just imagine
what that really is in its depth— the peace of God, just
as when Christ was in the midst of the stormy sea, the
wind blowing, the waves rolling, and oh! such an angry
sea— what a picture it is of unrest! But Christ spoke the
word— "Peace, be still." That was the peace of God,
stilling the tumult and noise. Oh! we need to have the
same peace of G< d coming into our hearts, stilling them
when they get disturbed and agitated. The peace of God
that passeth all urderstanding shall guard your hearts and
your thoughts as a garrison guards a city. "Your hearts";
—the depth of your being, which is the source of re-
flection, and volition— "your thoughts"— every detail going
out into life. Not only the sources, but the outflow of
these sources— God keeping you in every detail of life.
"In Christ Jesus": that is the sphere of our life, the
sphere of our spiritual existence is in Christ Jesus. And
Oh! dear friends, may we not ask that this may be
so — that the peace of God may come upon many hearts
that have felt the awful burden of these trials in China?

May we not ask that the peace of God shall be given to
the hearts of His dear servants who are to speak to
us to-night? You know that they have had a special cause
of anxiety. The message that came yesterday in regard
to our dear brother, Dr. Harry Guinness said that he
was at the point of death in London. One can under-
stand a little of what that means, and our hearts have
felt a very keen sympathy with Dr. and Mrs. Taylor in
this sore trial, separated as they are by a wide ocean from
their dear brother, when they would have so liked to be
together; but God has ordered it otherwise just now.
Thank God, the news that has come to-day is a little
more encouraging. I am sure you will all unite in pray-
er, and continue in prayer very earnestly. And may we
not ask now that this peace of God that passeth all un-
derstanding may come just like a benediction upon all
our hearts; and safely keep our beloved brother Mr.
Frost, and our beloved brother Mr. Xasmith, out on
the Pacific Ocean, and their dear friends at home— keep
them all restful and quiet in Himself— satisfied in Him.

GOD ANSWERS PRAYER.

After prayer and singing Dr. Howard Taylor then gave the following address,

i HE last
JUas wife and

I hav.

:eks, my
been in

lfjn\\ the midst of students.
,} '' have been working in con-
nection with the Student
Volunteer Movement— the ser-
if all the Missionary
Boards; — and consequently we
have not felt at liberty to speak a
great deal about our own beloved
work. But this evening, we feel set
free! And we are able to speak with-
out restraint about the China Inland
Mission. We feel, too, that we have
an audience who want to hear about
it!

I shall not soon forget the first time
I was in this city. Oh! how I was im-
pressed with it! We had just come
from the States; and almost the first
day we spent here was a Sunday. There
were not any tramcars or omnibusses
on the streets. All was most delight-
fully quiet and restful. I thought we
had got very near to heaven! And
while one regrets to see that Toronto
is not now what it was then in this re-
spect, yet, the same people are here
—the people who made Toronto what
it was—these are still here, thank God:
even though others may have joined
them who do not think as we do.
And the one thing needed to get God's
blessing for Tfis work that we love,
is to seek prayer.

And coming amongst you again,

dear Christian friends, after twelve
years' absence, I want to tell you
what is on my heart for the China
Inland Mission. During the first four
days of the century, there has been a
passage of Scripture continually re-
curring to my mind — may it be a
watchword for us in the China Inland
Mission. "Be ye clean that bear the
vessels of the Lord," Isa. 52 : 11. If
there is one thing that I want to re-
member for myself, and if there is one
thing I want to ask you to remember
in prayer, dear brothers and sisters in
Christ, for our China Inland Mission,
it is just that — that we who have the
privilege and honor of bearing the
vessels of the Lord, may be clean —
may be wholly right with God. That
is the thing needed more than any-
thing else, I am convinced.

MISSIONARIES NOT ANGELS.

Some people think that Missionaries
are all angels, and I just want you to
be disabused of that idea right this
evening! You will find that they have
pretty good appetites; you will find
perhaps that they are not angels in
some other ways besides. Our belov-
ed treasurer has been telling you that
the Missionaries, even when they are
not at their stations, need bread and
butter. There are some people who
do not seem to think that way, but it
is a fact, and the expenses of the mis-

sion just now are very much greater
than they would be if the work
were being carried on. Do you know,
dear Christian friends, that a member
of the C.I.M. costs $500 extra when
he comes home on furlough? Now,
that is something pretty considerable
It is a fact that we need to bear in
mind as we pray to the Lord about
funds, and I refer to it for this rea-
son, that wild horses could not draw
it out of our beloved treasurer, Mr.
Helmer.

I do not suppose he would talk
about funds. And I only speak about
them in a general way. If we were
short of funds, we would not tell you;
but it is just because we happen to
have funds in hand just now, that one
feels free to speak about the matter.
There have been times in this home
here when they have had potatoes for
dinner with salt, and bread for tea
without butter. It requires a foreigner
to come and tell you that! But.
praise the Lord, they are not sorry.
It is good to be tested sometimes. It
is good to be cast back upon God:
for the nearer we live to Him. the
closer we find ourselves to Him. and
the nearer we are to the centre of
blessing.

What we want, dear brethren, at
the commencement of this new cen-
tury to which we are brought, and
in which this is the first annual meeting

CHINA'S MILLIONS-

— one of a series held right around
the world — what we want is, that we
who bear the vessels of the Lord may
be clean. This, so that we may have
the Lord God dwelling amongst us;
for that, after all, is the one thing
that matters.

DISTINCTIVE FEATURES OF C.I.M.

There may be certain points in die
China Inland Mission which are dif-
ferent from other Missions; but it is
not financial details that matter most
when you get right alone amongst the
heathen. The one question when we
get face to face with heathen dark-
ness is this — -"Is God with us?" If
God is with us, all right; we can go
forward without fear. There are other
Missionaries here this evening whom
we rejoice to have with us. We
give them the grip of fellowship;
we rejoice to be truly one with them,
though their work is on somewhat dif-
ferent lines. The way they get their
by living close to the heart
of God; and we and they both wain
that in these Xew Days upon which
we have just entered, that we ma\ b<
clean tn hear the vessels of the Lord.

One distinctive feature about the
China Inland Mission is, you know,
in connection with funds. We do not
take up collections. Not that we find
fault with anyone who does! But
when we hold most of our Missionary
meetings, we are simply the guests of
various churches. We have the privi-
lege of speaking about the China In-
land Mission in Anglican churches, in
Presbyterian churches, in Methodist
and in Baptist churches. But they
all have their own Missionary Soci-
eties, for which they very properly col-
lect money and send it forth to the
field. Now, you sec, dear Christian
friends, that if the China Inland Mis-
sion were to come into these same
churches and take up collections, it
might hinder and lessen the contribu-
tions made to their own specific Mis-
sionary Board, and it would he only
robbing Peter to pay Paul! The work
of God amongst the heathen would be

organization to reach an untouched
field, is all the better that it does not
work jusl along the old lines. For
these and other reasons, we in tin-
China Inland Mission have felt that
the best way ior us is not to take-
any collections at all, so as to avoid
all possibility of friction. So when
we want money we go just where the

gold all belongs; and do we get it
from Him? You know all about that!

HOW GOD ANSWERS PRAYER.

A few months ago, after the great
Ecumenical Conference, my wife and
I went on homewards to England.
We were just in time for the Annual
Meeting there. If the China Inland
Missionary is within one hundred
miles of where the Annual Meeting
is being held, he will be there' So
one finds it in every country where one
is held. Well, a day or two before-

quarters in London. We were told

.,1,1

Mr.

SI, an, that funds were short. He
mentioned that funds had been short
for two or three months, and sug-
gested that we should wait on God

ciously supply the deficiency. When he
cased speaking, prayer was called for,
and i", r a moment there was a pause.
I do not know whether there was a

-,,ine uiie iuii up and thanked the Lord
for the shortness, asking Him what it

ileal)

to:

ing Him for the trial. Another caught
the note of praise, and then another.
And the prayer-meeting was turned
-i meeting. We knew then
that the Lord was going to send the

Next day. the Annual Meetings were

held. And in the afternoon meeting.
one nt" our Secretaries noticed, away
hack in the hall, a warm friend of the
Mission from the north of England;
and as the Chairman was Sir George
Williams— a very old gentleman now
and sometimes difficult to hear at a
distance Mr. Wood went down and

lie refused, saving he had to leave

nto Mr. Wood's
ed, and found to c

for twenty-five thousand dollars. The
beloved brother explains that he had
been reading "China's Millions." and
had noticed that the contributions in
the list of donations had been less than

usual for the previous two or three
months, and he said he just wanted
to make up the deficiency. And that
cheque was made out and signed the
day before— the very day when we had
been praying to the Lord about our
need. "Before they call, I will ans-

TI1E WORK ENLARGING.

In that connection, as you are a\vare r
the Lord has recently given us a very
comfortable Home in Toronto, with
large premises — we do not fill them
yet — perhaps there will be more need:
of the room in a few months' time.
And we have new and commodious
premises in London. And there has
been a new training home opened in
Australia, and another in Xew Zea-

1 wonder what these preparations are
for. I dare say the Lord has 501
thing in it. Only two days ago, some-
one said to me, "I understand that Mr.
Frost would like that a centre for the
(MAI. should he opened in the States."
It has not come to that yet. but
there may need to he two centres,
one for Canada ami the other for the
States. And that brother added: "1
would like to give the Mission the
land and a Home in the United
States." It looks as if the Lord were
working in that direction, does it not?
Is He going to close China to the
Gospel? I do not think so. It does
not look as if He were. Preparations
are being made or planned in the chief
Protestant countries of the world for

friends, are there not days before us
that we have scarcely dared to look

rth

Chi

few days ago, he thought China might
be closed up now, as the people of
China showed that they did not want
the Gospel, and had murdered as many
,,i' the Missionaries as they could, and

Light of Asia
have had that

have the
Well, they

been happening — to be in as dense

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

darkness as ever! And yet some
people are quite satisfied that they
should do with the Light of Asia.
But I assure you, dear friends, as an
eye-witness, what they want is the
Light of the World: and they can-
not do with anything less,, any more
than we. . . . There are those now
who would swing over to the oppo-
site extreme, and would say that China
is so bad that it is not worth saving:
and we had better leave them alone.
If the Lord Jesus Christ thought it
was worth while to die for them, it
must be worth while for some of us
to live for them; and we are going to
live for them. There are great days
coming, I confidently bjelieve for
China, and I want to tell you at this
point one of the many reasons for this
belief. I want to lay before you one
reason, and to ask you if you do not
think it a good and cogent one. Some
people are saying that very likely God
will not send them the Gospel again.
And yet we know that if there had
been ten righteous men found in So-
dom, it would not have been des-
troyed. And we know that there arc
a hundred thousand Christian men and
women, communicants, in that coun-
try, many of whom have been faithful
even in death; have had their clothes
saturated with kerosene and been set
on fire, or have been martyred in other
ways, sooner than deny the Lord
Jesus Christ. While the heart of God
remains what it is; while the Lord
Jesus is there, who beareth away the
sins of the world; and while there
are hundreds of men and women wait-
ing in China, and others coming- for-
ward, such as Air. Helmer has been
telling us about— new candidates wait-
ing and longing to go forth with the
Gospel, to fill up the gaps in the
ranks — there is hope for China yet.
The Lord Jesus Christ is going to
give them another chance in this life.
We have no reason to think they will
have any chance in the life to come;
but we mean to give them a chance
in this life, as the Lord commands
us to do. And therein is the supreme
reason for going to the heathen — not
what we may think or what we may
feel about the matter. The point of
the whole business is — the Lord Jesus
says — "Go ye into ail the world and
preach the Go-pel to every creature."
Ii that does not include China, what
do the words mean?

CHRISTIANITY MUST WIN.

One more point, with regard to the
future of China. I stated just now
that there are one hundred thousand
native Christians in that country; and
in so saying, I was using the most
conservative possible estimate. There
are very many more. I spoke only
of the ohurch members in full fellow-
ship; and anybody who knows any-
thing about Missionary work in China
knows that there are a large number
of women who may not join the
church because they are not allowed
to; and of men who, on account of
family circumstances, cannot; and a
large number of secret believers and
children. There are probably not "less
than two hundred and fifty thousand
Protestant Christians. In addition to
those there is a large outer fringe of
men. and some women, intellectually
convinced that Christianity is the
truth, and that this book is the Word
of God. for China, as well as for the
rest of the world; and that these men
and women will not have their con-
victions altered one whit by the wick-
ed action of the Dowager Empress.
She can no more keep back the in-
coming tide of Christianity in China
than Canute could keep back the in-
coming waves. They came and
lapped against the foot of the throne,
and he was compelled to have his
throne moved, and said to his cour-
tiers, "See what your foolish words
come to." And the Dowager

Empress has set down her regal au-
thority, and has said that China shall
cease to move towards Christianity.
Can she do it? Fifteen thousand na-
tive martyrs in North China say,
"Never;" and th'ey have laid down
their lives as the proof, that they
would stand staunch and firm to the
Lord Jesus Christ. And very many
more who, though they have not died,
have suffered a martyr's sufferings,
who have been hiding in dens and
caves among the mountains — who
have been naked, and hungry, and per-
secuted, and hunted: and who suffered
every cruelty and indignity, because
they would not deny the Lord Jesus
Christ. This is what God has been
doing in China. I think that Mrs.
Bird Bishop was not very far wrong
when she said at the Church of Eng-
land Congress in Newcastle a couple
of months ago words to the following

effect: "I have travelled up and down
in the interior of China, and have liv-
ed amongst the Thibetans, and the
Koords of Turkestan; I have been
amongst the Japs in their island home;
I have travelled through India, and
\iave been in that hermit kingdom of
Korea; and I have seen Christians
amongst all these people: but I as-
sure you, gentlemen, I believe that
the finest material out of which the
Holy Ghost is building up churches
in Asia to-day is the Chinaman." And
we think so, too.

By great indignities, by cruel injus-
tice, they have been goaded on, until
some of them — Boxers and others —
have acted in a way that all the best
thinking Chinese regret and deplore.
We, foreigners, have brought it on.
We, foreigners, have been guilty, even
more than they have, by the iniquitous
things we have done to them, in con-
nection with the opium traffic and in
wresting from them portions of their
country. And while many of them
deplore, and we deplore more than
words can tell the awful lengths to
which they have gone, let us not for-
get, when people speak about the
atrocities in China, what has been
done in Pekin, and in Manchuria by
foreign soldiers; and let us ask our-
selves whether, while they have been
barbarians, we have not been savages!

Those people are worth saving.
They have a right to know that Christ
died for them; and they have been
prepared — a large mass of them — to
go forward and join the church when
the present troubles shall be over. I call
upon you, young men and women, do
you not want to go and share in the work
that we are going to have the joy of
seeing before many months have gone
by? There are great days coming for
China: may we not have a share in
them? And above all, may those of
us. who cannot go. have a share by
prayer. Because this work will not
be by might, nor by power, but by
the Spirit of the Living God.

And may the Holy Ghost rest upon
all of us who are sent forth. And
will not you, dear Christian friends,
strengthen our hands, and "hold the
ropes?" Will you not pray for us
that we may be men and women full
of the Holy Ghost and of fire — cleans-
ed and fit and ready to go and "bear
the vessels of the Lord."

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

ANNUAL REPORT OF CHINA INLAND MISSION.

BY MR. H. W. FROST,

i §R§^ OR the first time, in connect!
work here, we are oblige.
Itv^S*- Annual Re P ort in

"*" wi rd of mouth. Formerly we hav
joy and privilege, in reviewing the
given year, to lock

o, and to have the encour:
of your presence. But this year the Lord has
ordered otherwise, in sending me far hence to the land
we love and serve, so that by the time these word- are
read to you I shall be, if all s well wi.h me, in the
midst of the far-reaching Pacific. I am obliged, there-
fore, to ask our beloved Chairman to read to you what
one would have been glad to say in person — may we re-
mark that in submitting the Report we purpose making-
it as brief as possible, speaking only of the most import-
ant matters.

The service of the Mission here in Toronto, during the
past year, has been much altered in character, on account
of the difficulties in China; but it has not censed, nor has
it diminished in extent or intensity. We were able to
send to the field last fall and winter, four new Mission-
aries — Mrs. Greene, the Misses Allen and Ellmers and
Mr. Loosley. But other Missionaries ha 1 to be with-
held, and, knowing that there would be little probabil-
ity of sending new workers out during the past fall and
present winter, we postponed active consideration of the
cases of candidates, though we have kept in touch with
these last for the sake of future service. Our c'erical
work, however, has not lessened on these accounts, for,
while correspondence has decreased in the direction in-
dicated, it las increased in other directions. The troubles
in China raurally awakened great fears and heart-long-
ings on the part of relatives at home of our Missi maries
;.b.ord and, for a time particularly, enquiri s poured in
upon us, almost beyond our power to answer them.

—it was trying in the extreme, as for many days we were
unable to give any detail, concerning lives which were
precious to many, and finally, in not a few cases, we were
obliged to pass on the heavj tidings of suffering and
death. We have been grateful to God for the way in
which He sustained us in the midst of this sorrowful ser-
vice, and particularly, for the wonderful way in which
He sustain d the fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, rela-
tives and friends of those who passed through persecu-
tion or martyrdom. We have Felt that such blessed results,
in the fresh discovery of
God, has been the compi
sought to give those who \
With such experiences of i

truth, whatever may be asked of us in days to come, that
God wi'l not suffer His own to b
they are able to bear. Thus in joy, but more often ii
sorrow, we have passed through the year; until now, a
its close, by the mercy of God, we arc beginning to re
sume, in our office work, a more normal state of service
Henceforth, we trust to be able to have joyful tiding
to tell our correspondents, of work restored and furthe:

, which the Spirit
:ak and broken of 1
ve can never forge
is in days to come,
be tempted abov.-

blessed, of stations re-opened and souls saved, and of
as much gladness as there has been sadness. Neverthe-
1 ss we have learned even in this to add— not our will,
but G< d's be done!

Mr. Helmer, the Treasurer — who f am glad to an-
nounce, has been appointed this year our Secretary as
well — has presented to you the Financial Report of the
} ai, and it is not necessary that I should refer to this
in detail. Attention should be called, however, to the
tact that the Report attests, once more, that God does
not fail is in providing for our financial needs as the work
grows older in years and larger in extent. Year by year
we have been able <o raise our banner with its double
(inscription, f 'Fbenezer" .and' "Jehovah-Jireh," and once
again we life it up in sight cf angels and of men. In
ways which could not be anticipated, from sources often
previously unknown and entirely unexpected, from short
d dances and from far, from home lands and from for-
eign, in small amounts and in large, in spite of lack of faith,
and of constant unworthiness of life, God provided for
Fli; own, always proving Himself our living, loving and
faithful Fa her. There have been trials of faith abundant;
but these have been more precious than the gold which
perisheth. There have been times when the ministry to
the General Fund here has not been sufficient for the
work we have established abroad; but what has been lack-
l.'it lias been supplied ficm other sources, and even in this
experience, what has been wanting in our joy has been
made ip in the comfort which we have had in the

ased

about

the

world is practically one. We bespeak your prayers that
the I.i rd may continue to deal with us in like mercy
and with ever increasing prosperity; and we be-
speak your praises that together we may worthily exalt
the glorious name of Christ, for whose sake alone, such
gs of love and care have been bestowed upon us.
We cannot pass by the matter of our finances without
referring to what has been the most n itabh answer to
prayer for funds which God has granted to us. We refer
to the gift of money for the purchase of a Mission Home.
Frr seven years— for what seemed to us, sometimes, sev-
Mi long years — we waited upon our Father in heaven for
s ch effer'ngs rs would permit us to buy a suitable Home
for the occupation of the Mission. When that perfect
time bad 1 een accomplished, God sent us through a very
beloved friend, a gift of one thousand pounds. After
this, propitious providences followed one another in quick
succession. First, there was put into the market for sale,
"us in time, the bouse on the south-east corner of Church
and Wellesley Streets. Then God melon d the hearts of
the owners of the property to make us most favorable
terms of purchase, including a liberal discount from the
original price, and the right of occupancy, upon the pay-
ment of $5 oco, without any obligation, in the sense of
indebted less. Then followed other gifts, designated for
the purchase of the Home, or for its furnishing or for
its renovation, so that eight days after we entered it we
were permitted to pay $2,000 more upon the purchase
price, and in a short time thereafter, were able to buy all

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

necessary household articles and begin the rebuilding of
the coach-houses and stables to use as offices. This last
work was provided ior fully at last, so we were able to
occupy the offices a few months since. As to the paymens
upon the principal, these have gone on apace: the owners
kindly gave us thirty-one years in which to purchase thj
property; but our Father-God has brought us so far, and
so rapi lly on in this, that we have reached, what we trust
will be the last payment, and that in the course of a single
.vear. Great indeed is His faithfulness!

We turn, in drawing to a conclusion, to our work in
China; and while we do so with praise, it is necessarily
also, with pain of heart, with bowed head, and with hushed
tones. The year began with much prosperity. Speaking
of the Mission at large, service was carried on in some
four hundred stations and out-stations, with a working force
of about fifteen hundred Missionaries and paid Native Help-
ers. Many of our Missionaries, through Conferences and
otherwise, had been renewedly blessed of God, and great
purposes were being formed, looking toward the more ex-
tensive and speedy evangelization of districts hitherto un-
reached. The native church of some eight thousand mem-
bers and as many more Christian adherents, was manifestly
growing in grace, while its leaders, in the persons of Pas-
tors, Evangelists and Bible women, were evidencing new
y.en\ in leading their countrymen to Christ. Indeed, there
had hardly been a time in the history of the Mission when
there was greater encouragement in all directions, and our
hearts were filled with hope as we looked forward to the
future. But suddenly there burst upon this fair scene, a
storm of persecution, which lasted for months, which swept
in some degree the whole of China, which centered itself
in the provinies of Chih-li, Shan-si and Cheh-kiang, and
which never ceased in its raging until nearly every Mis-
sionary had been driven to the coast, until a large num-
ber had passed through indescribable sufferings, and until
—besides what other Missions lost — some fifty-seven of
our own workers, with twenty precious children, had been
overcome by violent death. It was not to be hoped that
in a storm of persecution so widespread and so violent,
that our beloved North American workers would entirely
e-cape. And so, seven beautiful lives, from bur own num-
ber, were laid low at the Master's feet. Thus we are called
-upon to-day to mourn the loss of Mrs. Young. Mrs. Ward.
Miss Rice, Miss Huston, Miss Manchester, Miss Des-
mond, and Miss Smith. For these we do indeed mourn,
for they were noble servants of Jesus, and their lives
were precious to us. But we mourn not as others who
have no hope. Though their bodies bear the brands of
the Lo d Jesus, and though they lie in unmarked graves,
they have lain themselves down on sleep in the surety of
a "'better resurrection,"' and they form our first-fruits of-
fering unto God of that precious martyr band which stand
in the presence of the Lamb — "And one of the elders an-
swered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed
in white robes? and whence came they? And I said unto
him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said unto me. These are
they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed
their robes, and made them white in the blood of the
Lamb. Therefore they are before the throne of God, and
-erve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sit-
tcth upon the throne shall dwell among them. They shall
hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall

the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb
which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and
shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." Thus the year
whi.h began in promise, ended in devastation and death.
We can do no more than bow the head in trustful, willing
submission to the Sovereign God, Who, we learn once
more, "has His way in the wdiirlwind and the storm."
With him who faced the mystery of suffering of old with
perfect heart, we cry: " It is the Lord: let Him do what
seemeth good." Beyond a peradventure. even in this,
''He hath done all things well."

And now, what remains for us, who have been called
into fellowship of service with God's dear Son? It is for
you and me to decide and answer. Our work has been
for the present overcame; tut God has not been defeated,
and He never will be. It is clear from His holy Word
that He has purposes of grace and redemption toward this
world, including China, which mean the certain search-
ing out and finding out of all He has chosen in Christ.
In such glorious service, He is willing to use even su:h
as we are. Whether we shall be used, depends upon
whether we choose to put ourselves at His disposal. God
seeks not the great, but the good; not the wise, but the
humble; not the powerful, but the willing. Given these
virtues, by His prevailing grace and at once we shall be
in the hand of Him whose arm rules the world, and which
still has power to take things which are not, to bring to
nought the things that are As for the China Inland Mis-
sion, this is our desire, and we humbly give ourselves to
God, that He may finish through us what He began in
China's redemption. Remembering all that has taken place,
facing the possibility of further suffering and death, we
choose to follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth. if
we may but be sharers with Him in His saving compas-
sions toward lost men here below, and His glorious in-
heritance in all the saints above. In such a cause we dare
not turn back; with such a Leader we dare not falter.
For weal or for woe — in order that in Christless lives in
China it may be weal and not woe — we offer ourselves
anew to Him Who has bought us by precious blood, and
Who will keep us by power divine. We ask you to pray
for us, that our dedication may be real, and deep and abid-
ing. And we ask you to join with us in our act of con-
secration, that together, we may choose this day anew
Whom we shall serve, and choosing, may have grace given
us to follow our Omnipotent Leader, not only for another
year, but also for all the years that remain of earthly ser-
vice. Thus we shall be able unitedly to set our faces toward
a new effort for China's evangelization, which may never
waver and never cease until God sends judgment forth to
victory. And so, at last will God's Kingdom come, and
His will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

And so, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and forever.

Respectfully submitted,
Yours in the love of Christ,

Hexry W. Frost.

~0\

GlilHASMMiWNS

-'^?s^

Abiding of tbc Roly Spirit.

BIBLE READING BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

OW what about the
abiding of the Holy
Spirit ? You re-
member, in John iv.,
when Christ spoke
to the Samaritan
woman — not in very
profound or difficult
language, but in
simple words indeed,
He said to her, "If
thou knevvest the
gift of God." Now
let us stop and ask
ourselves this ques-
on, " Do you know
the gift of God?" " Do I know the gift of God?"
" God so loved the world, that He gave His only be-
gotten Son." This tells us at once that the speaker
was the gift of God, and the Lord Jesus speaks of His
own Spirit as the gift of the Father — the promise of the
Father and the gift of the Father, " Whom," He says,
"'when I go away I will send unto you. It is expedient
for you that I go away, for if I go not away the Com-
forter will not come unto you. . . . that He may
abide with you for ever." He does not say, "You
would have asked, and you would have gone on asking,
and after asking and asking with greater and greater
earnestness for hours — for months for years, it may be
— you would, some day or other, receive a little taste of
the water of life. " No," He says, "you would have
asked of Him and He would have given you."

THAT IS HOW GOD GIVES.

When we accept salvation, we come to God and
accept it by faith, and as we ask He gives. It is not
His practice to hear our prayers and take no heed to

March, 1901.

them. If we ask and believe we have it, we are war-
ranted in having the thing for which we ask. If we ask
believing, we have it. " If thou knewest the gift of
God, and who it is that saith to thee, 'Give Me to drink,'
thou wouldst have asked of Him, and He would have
given thee living water." And that living water, He
says a little later on, is so different from earthly water
or any earthly blessing, that they will never thirst again.
Those who drank of the well of Jacob thirsted again.
Look at this word. If talking to an unconverted per-
son, we should say. " God says 'Whosoever drinketh.'
Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give
him shall never thirst, that water shall become in him
a well of water springing up unto eternal life." He
will give it, there is no question about it, if we ask it ;
and drinking is simply accepting by faith without any
feeling or reckoning as to what our past life has been
or might have been, and without any reckoning as to
what we ought to feel. Faith is not consciousness and
consciousness is not faith. "Whosoever drinketh and
accepteth by faith the water that I shall give him,
shall never thirst."

That is a blessed word to us. One of the blessings
God has taught me is this, that "shall " means "shall,"
and "thirst" means "thirst," and "water" means
"water." "He who made the mouth, shall He not
speak ? and He who made the ear shall He not hear ?
Shall we not believe Him intelligently ? and shall we
not praise God and say, "My thirsty days are past,
I thirsted in the past, and shall never thirst any more?"
He says, " Whosoever shall drink of the water that I
shall give them shall never thirst." and I do now accept
His Word and receive His Word, and I receive and
drink this water ; and I know (my past experience not-
withstanding) that I shall never through ten thousand
ages — not simply in reference to this life, but for ever
and ever — I shall never thirst.

CHINA'S MILLIONS*

GOD NEVER DISCOUNTS.

He wants us to accept all He offers and all He
promises. We shall find if we accept all He offers and
all He promises, that He does more than He pre mises.
He does not simply say, " He shall never thirst," but
He goes on, you know, and says, " The water that I
shall give him shall be in him." We might say, "Well
might the woman of Samaria have said she had a lot of
water, and would never thirst because she took a well
in her." Let us so accept the Word to-night and so
drink of the water of life, that we shall go away knowing
not only that the days of thirst are past, but that the
days without overflow are past also. Wherever we go,
to a dry or thirsty land, we shall carry water with us
and have a well, too, and a well that will not need any
pumping : "And the water that I shall give him shall
be in him a well of water springing up " — oveiflowing;
and for how long? — "unto everlasting life." There
shall not only be thirst satisfied, but there shall be over-
flow experience. " He that believeth on Me," — note
the words — " Him that believeth on Me, out of him
shall flow rivers of living water."

Ah, how sad it is when we say oftentimes, " There
might have been an overflow, and our neighbour might
have been refreshed and saved, it may be through it !
Our hearts have been disbelieving." It does not say
"He that wisheth or doubteth, wants to put it to the
test," as some people do, like a good woman who went
to a convention and asked what could be done with a
temper like hers. She was told that if she would trust

herself to God, He would deliver her from a bad tem-
per. She was asked, "Are you trusting Him ?" and she
said, "Yes." And the next morning something at
breakfast went wrong, and her temper broke out again,
and she said to a friend. "It dees not work. It is just
what I expected." Of course unbelief does not work.
Belief in His faithfulness will never disappoint; and
whatever you undertake He will carry through for His
own glory, and for the glory of His Name. Faith
comes by hearing, not by recollection, not by struggling
and not by working ourselves up, but through hearing
the Word of God. Let us, therefore, search the Word
of God to see what the Lord will say ; and let us not
doubt that he will fulfil all that He has promised.

I think there is much doubt in the hearts of God's
children with regard to the subject of being filled with
the Spirit of God. The Spirit is not an influence.
God's Word says the Spirit of God is a Person. You
may give a thing by measure. Here is a glass of water;
and I could give you a little of it or all of it, but you
could not give a person by measure. When my daugh-
ter was married, I had to give her altogether or not at
all. If I could have given her by measure, her[hus-
band would not have been satisfied at all. You know
the passage in the Authorized Version, "God giveth not
the Spirit by measure unto Him." The words "unto
Him " are supplied ; they are not in the text.
{To be Continued:)

Che man of maccdonia

man of Macedonia and prayed him, saying, 'Come over and help us,'" Acts 16:9.

To show me p;

Thou
Who

ud a voice to lead me

inly where my work should li

may, fresh hindrances impede

th y Master's Ioa
ulrances" is lead

thy blindness
sell-will,

loving-kindnes

What though

plan, no purposes, of Love?

His counsel He is keepir
e world above.

lo\ e
Master cares

ord! In His Right Hand be h
:h in haste to strive alone;
1! — the tempting work "forbiddei
souls, be sure, exceeds thine o\\

Nothing
Work ma

be cl
resi >lvec

thyself t

Why feel or

work for God:
innot cease, if
unto the Lord.

:rrupt re
anged; 1

to cka

to God for preparation;

: not to teach thy .Master and thy Lord!

it not "zeal" — it is a base temptation;
n is pleased when man dictates to God.
n with thy pride! With holy vengeance trample
each self-flattering fancy that appears!

not the Lord Himself — for our example —
1ml 111 Nazareth for thirty years?

Wait the

appoi

nted tit

ne for work appointed.

Lest by tl

he te:

mpter's

wiles thou be ensnared;

Fresh be

the r

iil wher

ewith thou art anointed'

Let G< d

prepa

re thee

for the work prepared!

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Journeying UJe$twarcL===Trom Coronto to Sbangbat

BY MR. H. W. FROST.

\HE journey to China, in company with Mr. J. the Moody

$ D. Nasmith— one of the earliest member, of forgotten in

the Home Council— and undertaken at the re- of the Masti
quest of Mr. Taylor, for the purpose oi meet-
ing with the members of the Mission at On Chris

S§g) Shanghai, was begun at Toronto, on Christmas Eve. was devoid

At that hallowed time, when the heart- and Steps interest for

of others were turning homeward, our last good passed, with

'byes were said, and the long westward journey was com through lert

menced. There was not a little sadness in leaving loved tain sides, 1:

where cold andi winds were
ime given us, for the- sake

on turned our journey. It
though not without deep
lent. .Mile after mile was
ondierment on our part,

what

s| I \M,HAI — KOKKH.N sKl 1 I. KM KM .

gladness besi

mistakable c
fay to fulfil

les. lor it wa
earness; and

3 lor Jesus' sake.
uld judge, had eo,
it was unspeakabl
measure, the good

Christmas
Chicago, a -
day. We arr

Day was spe.
trong, cold v
ved there at

t m. what proved
ihd prevailing thr<
10011, and as our ti

rtly alter noon,

was not K;

leaving until the evening, the waiting time was spent at Kong. We found our boat a splendid craft, clean-cut and.

CHINA'S MILLIONS

staunch, with scarcely an offensive odor from bow to
stern, a true commentary upon the characteristic clean-
liness of all things Japanese. At 1.30 p.m. we swung
out into the hay, and presently were gliding rapidly out-
ward, past islands, towns and torts, toward the Golden
Gate beyond. In three hours' time, we had passed the
portals of the gate and had headed out into the heav-
ing waters of the Pacific. Gradually, Golden Gate, and
cliffs and mountains, faded out of view, and when stars
came out to keep their watch that night, we were alone.
a tiny speck of wood and steel, upon the limitless waters
of the ocean.

Our course was set for the Hawaiian Islands, and so
we ran south-west from the first. Two days had not pass-
ed, therefore, before we were in vernal sunshine, with its
g 1 r d light and warmth. Two days more, and we were in
the tropic climes, with floods of light everywhere in sky
and on sea. while balmy breezes blew as in full summer
time. Again, two other days, and we were in tropic
warmth indeed, where shade was welcome and cooling
breezes were sought for. Thus six days were passed, and
upon the afternoon of the last day, off to the south, we
saw long lines of island-coasts, with hills piling up into
mountains, and mountains crowned with clouds. All day
long we ran thus by the outlying islands of the Hawaiian
group, and toward evening we caught the outline form of
Oahu, upon which Honolulu is situated, with its glittering
lighthouse standing sentinel at its southern part, where
Honolulu Bay is found. It was a sight not to be forgotten—
the view of the still waters with their hosts of boats, the city
beyond, with its countless lights, the mountains vising
far ip behind, as if to protect all within their embrace,
the stars overhead, and the full moon casting silvery light
over all. As we stood on the deck late, watching
the scene, a deep peace filled our hearts. Thus, we thought,
some day. will the Lord bring all His own safely into
port, where lights will never grow dim and where peace
will be full and eternal.

The next morning, all were astir early. The ship's
captain had announced that we should be in port until
three that afternoon and we were anxious to make the
most of the day. As there was a party of twelve Mis-
sionaries on board, we agreed among ourselves to go off
together, and ten of us did so. This little company kept
together, and hiring a large carriage, we were driven
about for nearly five hours, first to the Pali— a notable
precipice, seven miles away, where King Kamehameha
drove over fifteen hundred of his enemies to their death.
then to Waikiki— a beautiful beach, hemmed in by coral-
reefs, over which the waves break in silvery spray, roll-
ing up upon the sands beyond; and finally through the
long avenues of the city, past parks and gardens, govern-
ment buildings and palaces, till sight could hardly endure
more. The Hawaiian Islands are calkd the Paradise of
the Pacific, and as terms human go, the name is not

noxor.i-Lr.
chosen inaptly. Honolulu, their centre, is a veritable
Eden, its fruits, flowers, its sunshine, its breezes, it- wide
expanse of dale and hill and mountain and sea. making it
•1 paradise indeed. so far as such may be found on earth.
Here and around are found in the palm alone, seventy-
distinct varieties; and a- for ferns, and creeping

vines, and cacti and flowers, of various forms and hues,
their number is innumerable. Once again, as we gazed
upon God's fair world, our hearts were deeply stirred in
adoration and praise. "O Lord, how great are Thy
works"; "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord, and
Thy saints shall bless Thee!"

But that which most interested us in the Hawaiian
Islands was not the sight of its external beauties; it was.
rather, the story of the wondrous victory of the cross
here, beside which there has been scarcely a parallel in
religious history. In 1819 the American Board, hearing:
through Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the
savage and yet interesting natives of the islands, and hav-
ing seen the first-fruits of God's grace in their hearts in
the person of Henry Obookiah, who had wandered off to
New Haven in search of western learning, determined
to attempt the evangelizing of the Hawaiian people. A
company of seventeen persons, including three Christian
Hawaiians, was gathered together, and this company, be-
ing sent forth from Boston in October, 1819. reached
Hawaii in March, i8-'0. The work of evange'i/at'oa ;.t
once began. The language of the people was learned
and then reduced to grammatical forms; books, including:
a portion cf the Bible, were specially printed; Gospel
preaching was pushed into the remoter parts of the islands,
and the good-tidings were carried not only to the people.

HOW THE GOSPEL WAS BROUGHT.

but also to the Royal family itself. Through many a hard
difficulty, natural and spiritual, the heroic band of Mis-
sionaries, strengthened from time to time, waged its battle
against sin Tabu, a custom which has held its victims
in demon bondage for centuries, was finally broken, good
Queen Kapiolani. giving it its death-stroke by her heroic
defiance of the goddess Pcle in her supposed home in the
heart of the crater fires of Kilauea. Following this, idols
were abolished: and so rapid was the advancement la: r
on. that in 1843. the whole nation held out imploring
hands to God. and in the six years succeeding, fully
27.000 converts were gathered into the Church, most of
whom remained entirely true to the Lord. Still later, the na-
tion became openly Christian, establishing its laws upon
the Decalogue, and proclaiming Christianity as the f< r
ever-to-beAicknowledgcd religion of the kinsrdom. The
Church, meanwhile, became aggressive, building edifices
lor worship at great cost and pains, one building having
been erected to accommodate four thousand people, at a
cost of $30,000. the money being given in free-will offer-
ings, and the coral-blocks used in the construction having
been passed for miles from hand to hand along waiting
lines of men and women. Foreign work was also taken
up: the Caroline Islands to the west were chosen as a
field of labor, and several Missionary families were sent
forth, a work maintained to this dav. the single church of
Hilo having given for this and other foreign missionary
purposes the splendid sum of $roo.om In shcrt. -
was the religious advancement in all directions, that the
American Board concluded, in 1863. that its work waf
and in that year it withdrew its Missionaries and turned
over the work of further evangelization to the native
Church. Thus, by the mighty power of God. a ;
widely scattered, having many chiefs and kings, sunk in
sin s terrible as to be unmentionable, having no fear of
God nor man before their eyes, being savages an.!

CHINA'S MILLIONS

bals, were lifted up. purified, unified, largely converted,
made God-fearing and man-respecting, and all in the space
of fortv-three vears. Trulv. we need to ero no further for
proof both of the need and power of Missions. No
wonder, as Paul saw in tottering Rome the fore-gleams
of such things, that he cried: "I am not ashamed of the
Gospel of Christ." And so it was with wistful gaze, that
we stood on the deck of our steamer, that afternoon, and
looked at the fair islands we were now leaving, as again
we went forward on our westward way. And a-- we
gazed, we could not but feel that the islands had almost

me a paradise in a double sense; and thus we could^
hut cry to Him who sat upon the throne: '•Thine
been the victory, O Christ; may Thine be all the
/. forevermore!" And there is need for the prayer,
ell as for the praise; for one clearly sees that forces

begun to work in the islands which may make for
mercial prosperity but not for righteousness, and that

will soon be seeking to wrest these gems of the
fie from the Saviour's crown. May God forbid: and'

ong

» Chr

ft Converted Opium Grower.

BY MRS. STOTT.

' NE of the first converts in
our city of Wen-Chow was
a man who had come in
from his country farm to do
business. He went into
the chapel and heard the
truth, and came again and
again until he believed in it.
One day, when he was in the chapel, he
heard something from the preacher
about opium-smoking and opium-grow-
ing. We will not have anything to do
with opium in any shape or form. We
cannot afford to play with opium as
some of our churches play with drink in
this country. We will not have the opium-
smoker, neither will we have the opium-
grower ; and the man who grows opium
is not admitted into the Church ; or, if he
grows it afterwards, he is put out of the
Church, because it is an evil thing and
we will have nothing to do with it.

This man went home to a patch of
ground where he had some opium
growing, and his conscience smote him
He said, " It is a paying thing, and I am
a poor man." It pays them more than
three times as much as a crop of wheat
would yield. Not only so, but that
ground has to be so enriched for a crop
of opium that it yields better rice after-
wards. It does not take up the space of
the rice either, because it is grown at an-
other time of the year. He began to
think of that little patch of opium on
the hillside, and said, " I am a poor man,
and I cannot do without it." He said,
" I will never grow it again. I will let it
grow up this year, but I will never grow
it again." But something said, " If it is
wrong next year, it is wrong this year;"
and again he tried to ease his conscience.
" I won't do it again. I have done it
now." But the voice said again. "If it
is wrong next year, it is wrong this year."
He got no sleep that night ; and so he
rose next morning and, with his scythe,
cut down all his opium. Thus he showed

he esteemed the peace of mind that he got
of greater worth than his crop of opium.
We find, again and again, that Chris-
tians not only have to endure persecution
but very severe losses, because they will
not do these questionable things.

Eadies' Rome in Vang cbeo.

HE New Training Home for
ladies of the China Inland
Mission, has just been built
in the city of Yang-cheo.
It is situated in the North
East of the city, within a few
hundred yards of one of the
three east gates, and not far from
the East City wall. The grand canal
flows just outside this wall ; and the
masts of the boats passing along the
canal can be easily seen from this Home.

< )ur large central chapel of the city and
the old Training Home are only a few
minutes walk away. This Home stands
in about two acres of land, It is 186 ft.
long, and 52 wide, and has two short
wings, one at each end, and faces almost
due south. There are 25 bedrooms on
the first floor, besides two rooms for cases
of sickness. Then on the ground floor is
a large dining room 23 X35, and a sitting
room the same size. Also a ladies' guest
room, rooms for lady-in-charge, business
manager, 5 class rooms, a box room,
kitchen, pantry, laundry, rooms for native
women etc. Then there is a large roomy
attic. Rain water is stored in three
reservoirs and pumped up to a tank in
the roof supplying the bath rooms and
kitchen. The large garden supplies
vegetables and flowers, and is also laid
in paths affording ample recreation
ground for the lady students.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

"Rad not the Cord been on Our Side."

BY MISS. M. E. WAY.

Miss Way, a member of our Mission from Australia, is one of lour Missionaries in Shansi who, as the follow-
ing wonderful narrative tells, were enabled to hide from the fury of the Boxers, and by the good hand of God upon
them, spared to tell to the praise of God the record of their deliverances.

Alter telling of their visit to a Conference and the Messing they received at P'ing-iang Fu and of their fellow-
ship with our dear departed brother, Rev. Wm. Cooper, Miss Way goes on to say:

E had onlv been back from the Conference
a few days when a letter came from Mr.
Kay telling us to leave at once and come
to K'uh-u for the summer, as things were
so dangerous. Our lives had already been
ened but we kept it secret as we thought the
danger would blow over. We took a few things with
us and passed by the place where the Boxers were
drilling for their terrible work. We got to K'uh-u safely,
where we remained for five weeks in a state of great sus-
pense, expecting every minute to be called into the im-
mediate presence of the King. At last the Mandarin told
us to go. as he could not protect us. A proclamation
was issued that every foreigner was to be killed and that
any one had permission to do the work. It was thought
best for us to try to get a place of hiding, so it was ar-
ranged for us to go in two parties. Miss Chapman, Mr.
McKie and myself in one party and Mr. and Mrs. Kay
and child in another. The last three are now in heaven:
they passed through intense suffering. On Wednesday.
July 4th, we started for the mountains, where we were led
by a few Christians at night. We were dressed in men's
clothes and tramped ten long miles, until we reached a
mud hut belonging to one of the Christians and at some
little distance from their house. That same day some
Boxers called at the house and said that they heard that
there were Christians living there, but they denied. The
Boxers, however, did not believe them and they bound
the old father and took him to the temple near by, where
he publicly worshipped idols. Then they let him go and
he came back rejoicing, saying that he had only wor-
shipped idols outwardly, but inwardly worshipped God.
He said if he had not worshipped idols they would have
killed him and searched his house and found us, so he
thought he had done a wonderful deed in saving us. Our
Heavenly Father stood by us and kept the Boxers away,
but we were compelled to leave the next night, and after
walking about twenty English miles we arrived at a place

IN A LOFT FOR SIX WEEKS.

in the mountains about three in the morning. We pro-
mised the man there a sum of money if he would hide
us for three months, but it is impossible for a Chinaman
to keep a secret. We prayed that God would send us
money and He sent us twenty ounces of silver. We
stayed in a loft at this place for about six weeks: we could
only speak in whispers and go out for a little fresh air
in the night. We heard terrible rumors which were only
too true. A Christian sent us forty ounces of silver and
it was decided that we had better try to get to Sing-iang
Fu. We thought we could reach there in safety by tra-
velling all night and hiding in caves during the day, but
climbing mountains was terrible work. We started at
midnight with a change of clothing and were full of hope,

thinking we could get there safely. My message from Jesus
was, "The God of peace shall be with you." I indeed felt
His presence preciously real. The night before there had
been a terrible thunderstorm and the ground was very
slippery and the scrub as high as our necks. We walked
til! break of day and then we came to some caves, where
we decided to remain for the day. Everything was sop-
ping wet. We had six men with us to escort us, three
Christians and three outsiders. The six men went in the
lower cave and we in one at the top of the hill, as we
wanted to dry our clothes in the sun. Soon we heard a
tremendous shouting, and a short time afterward there was
profound silence. Mr. McKie went to find why they did not
bring us something to eat. and he found the men gone. We
were astonished, and did not know what to think, but came
to the conclusion that the three men who were not Chris-
tians ha 1 bound or killed the other three, so we left our
few things and scrambled up a mountain. W r e waited
about two hours, and then d.-cided to go to the next vil-
lage, about seven miles away, so we walked all day and
go* to the village about 4 p.m.. intending to walk all night

PURSUED.

and get to the Yellow River. We passed through the
village, and. when a little distance off, heard a great noise,
and on looking back we saw about fifty or sixty people
running after us with knives and staves. We felt that the ,
end was near, and looking to Jesus we stood still until
they came up with us. They gathered round us and made
us march back to the village and told vs chat they had
the six men who were escorting us bound in the temple.
We had been walking all day and all night without food
or water and when we had passed through the village
we sank down, unable to go further. They all gathered
round us and I just commended my loved ones to God,
so sure was I that the next minute or so I would see
the King's face, but I had no fear and realized that Christ
went all the way to Calvary for me. After a little while
they calmed down and released us. much to our surprise:
they also gave us some bread and water, and. as it was
getting dark, told us we could sleep in an old temple,
but we did not sleep much. At break of day we left and
climbed up two or three mountains and hid during the day.
We were hungry and thirsty and called upon -ur Gid to
deliver us. We knew not where to turn, but decided to
try to find water and as it was getting durk we started
off and found a narrow stream by a bed of maize. We
quenched our thirst and lay down in the maize, weary
and shivering with cold, where we slept until morning.
We prayed that God might soon take us home.

A FAITHFUL CHINESE BOY.

In the morning we went to the nearest house and
asked for a little bread or boiling water, but they refused,

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

so we walked on towards the village. We saw men all
around standing on high banks with knives in their hands,
watching us and everyone refused to have anything to do
with us. We left the village intending to go and hide for
the day, when we heard a man shouting alter us. He
told us about our six men who were bound, and said they
were still in the temple waiting to be dealt with by the
Mandarin. We then asked to be taken back to them that
we might all die together. Just a^ the sun was setting
we saw two men coming toward us, and we almost cried
with joy as we recognized two of our own six men. They
had all been released and the others had gone home as
quickly as possible, but our faithful boy Uen-ri said he
would try to find us and one of the others said he would
not leave Uen-ri. They led us back over the mountains.
travelling all night and resting in the day. From our
ankles to our knees we were one mass of bruises, our

definite leading, as the Boxers had gone to the place where
we were to have hidden, in the home of one of the men
with us, and 'robbed them of everything. If we had
been there we would have been killed, but God willed
that we should be spared a little longer, only "till He

IN HOLES AND CAVES.

ived

caves for six weeks and it was almost
more than we could bear, day after day, and week after
week, in the very wilds of China, living in a little hole
on bread and water, without a Bible.. I prayed daily
that God would send me a Bible; my prayer was answered
and I got four of my own returned, one for each of us.
An enquirer came at midnight each day and brought us
bread and water; we were found three times but God

LAST PHOTOGRAPH OF REV. WM. COOPER
clothes were in rags, and we had to walk over stones and
wet scrub in stocking feet. The next day we were caught
in a terrible thunderstorm and we were not sorry as we
heard that a search-party of Boxers had been sent to
look for us. We were drenched to the skin, and next day
our boy said he would try to take us to a cave at the
home of the other man who was with us. I prayed that
God might give us a fine day to dry our clothes, and the
sun shone out beautifully. It was nice to feel warm.
Next night two men came with food for u^ and led us
away to the cave. We reached there safely, only to find
ourselves in the hands of thieves and murderers, who
threatened to kill the man who led us there; so we had
to go to another cave right down in a deep gully. There
seemed no hope now of our getting through, we felt
sad but looked forward to the glorious hope of soon being
in heaven. We soon learned that this was God's very

AND MR. WOODROFFE TAKEN IN SHANSI.

We prayed that God would scatter the Boxers and the
very day that we came to the village orders had been
given to scatter them, just in time to save us. By this
time all the people got to know that we were in the
district, so we were taken to the loft of one of the en-
quirers. In the small room below the loft two children
were ill with smallpox, one died, but our God kept us
well. We slept out in all sorts of weather and in wet
clothes time after time and di i not even have a cold.
The Lord gave us strength for the suffering. From this
place we went to the home of a Christian, where we were
delivered— the K'uh-u Mandarin sent soldiers and took us
to K'uh-u on Sunday, October 21st. It was really lovely
in lie out 111 open daylight, only once since the 4th of
July had we enjoyed this privilege. Travelling at night
was our safety, but even then we could never have been
spared had not God given us the faithful boy Uen ri.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

God used him as the instrument in saving our lives and
we can never forget him. He is still with us, and it
God spares us to go to Shanghai, he will accompany us.

FIVE MONTHS WITHOUT A CHANGE OF CLOTHING.

For five months we never had our clothes off. We prayed
that God would send us clothes, as the weather was get-
ting cold and we were so dirty we" were ashamed to be
seen, and the Lord sent us some wadded clothing. We
wanted to stay tit K'uh-u, but we were there only a few
days when the P'ing-iang Fu Mandarin came for us with

a party of soldiers, and so we could not refuse to go.
The K'uh-u Christians wept bitterly when we left. Mrs.
Ogren and her little boy were alone in P'ing-iang Fu and
we were glad to join her, as her husband had died there
a few days before we arrived.

A little while of winning souls to Jesus,
F.re we behold His Beauty face to face,

A little while of healing souls' diseases,
By telling others of a Saviour's grace.

Conversion of a Buddhist Devotee.

BY MISS S. GARLAND.

to Chi:

nine years ago,

jHEX we went

was very much laid on the hearts ot our
mother and some very near and dear to us
to pray that God would choose our teacher
for us, that he might be a man who would
d; not one who was already converted,
uld be converted. We were first sent to
: Yang-chco Training Home, and then sent on to
Kao-iu a place on the canal. Our teacher was a Mr.
Chang. He had never heard the Gospel until he came
to teach us. and was a heathen. It was some time 'before
he came to take an interest in the Word; but, before we

not get

Chun

left, he said he wished to serve Christ.
a very firm grip of Christianity in the fei
there, but his heart was touched and, sr
left, he was baptized and received into

After some time of study on the coast, we were sent on
to the inland Province of Kan-suh. On our journey we
prayed that God would choose for our teacher one who
would accept Christ. A man named Ting, who had been
a very devoted vegetarian and Buddhist, was chosen. He
worshipped Buddha and believed that by abstaining from
meat and giving much money to idols, and saying many

FIVE YEARS OF I'RAYER AND FASTINGS.

prayers, he would secure his salvation. He and his wife gave
themselves up to a five years' course of prayers and fastings.
The five years must be completed before their salvation
could be secured. They had been through three years
of the course when his wife died. This was a great sheck
to him. He reasoned, "If Buddha is a great god and a
good and wise being, and takes notice of what we have
been doing, he surely sees that my wife has been trying to
save her soul, has been trying to do the best she knew;
and surely, if he had known this and had the power to do
so. he would have allowed her to finish her course." He
concluded that Buddha could not be the benevolent, pow-
erful being he had believed him to be, so he took his
books and other tilings down to the riverside and burnt
them there, and broke all his vows, as he was quite sure
Buddha could not be the god he was represented to be.
Some- time after this we went into the city. When Mr.
Ting heard -nine one was wanted to teach Chinese to
some newcomers, he offered his services, and was accepted,
and we began to read with him. We knew very little of
the language at that time, and could not sav much to him;
we read the Scriptures with him, but determined not to
attempt any explanation of the Word till the Lord gave
us the opening. We were so afraid we should make mis-

takes, and we determined we would not speak until the
Lord made it plain we should do so. After a few days
he went to Mr. Hunt and asked him to try and prevail
on us to read the Classics. If we would read the Classics
he would be willing to read with us; but he did not want
to read these foreign books. Mr. Hunt told him that we
must study the Scriptures so as to have the mastery of
them in Chinese. Very unwillingly he continued the daily
reading. At last one day in a fit of impatience he almost
threw the book on the table exclaiming "Whoever can
make any sense out of that?" I looked to the Lord for
help, and explained as well as I could the passage which
had so puzzled him: then he saw there was a meaning in
it, and said that if that was the meaning it was all right.
Very soon he began to take a real interest in the Bible,
but found much that he could not understand. We told
him that only God's Spirit could enable him to understand
it. and that he must pray for the Holy Spirit to be given
to him. He began to do so, and his interest in the Truth
deepened as the light gradually dawned in his soul.
Christie's old organ.
After a time I read with him a translation of "Christie's
Old Organ." which tells about a boy in London who
wanted to find the way to a beautiful home he had heard
of in Heaven. His mother had died, and told him to fol-
low her to Heaven. One night he went to a Gospel hall
and heard about the glories of heaven, but he heard also
that nought that defileth could ever enter there. Having
read so far one afternoon, we put the book down. Xext
morning, the teacher came early, very anxious to go on
with the reading. Hurriedly putting on his glasses, he
said. "I could not sleep last night, wanting to know how
Christie found his way to heaven?" We began reading
and l( und that next Sunday, when the boy went to the
Gospel hall again, the minister took as his text. "The
blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin.'' Mr.
Ting did not wait for any explanation of the text. The
light of God's Spirit shone into his heart, revealing to him
the way of Truth, and as the blood rushed over neck
and face and the tears to his eyes, he bent his head on
his clasped hands, saying, in a broken voice. "Oh. how
great is His grace, that, by such suffering, He has pre-
pared a way for us to go to that beautiful home." Not
bug after this Miss Holme, on going to see hi- wife.
[ound that Mr. Ting had destroyed his idols and ancestral
tablets, and given up idolatry altogether. He had done
this without telling us.

Vt Jesus, and was [,

• especially liked ,

and of whi

lat Jesus had suffei
etimes say, "When
of the nails in His

red s,, left

I see she
hands W e

1, and Jess;
aid to her,

••Dai

Boxers,"

mid say,
■ling, let

er that pra :

child's eye:
ay!" Whei

ie crowd
tened is

the road

including ,

nost

01 our

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

two Child martyrs of Sbansi.

BY MRS- SAUNDERS.

Isabel, aged one and three-quarter years. Jessie, aged seven and one-quarter years.

'Y DEAR YOUNG FRIENDS,— I have been came and began throwing stones, etc., into our courtyard;
asked to tell you a little about our dear Jessie so, quickly taking the children from their beds, where
Lone of the child-martyrs in Shan-si] who they were so peacefully sleeping, we escaped by another
is now m heaven. She was burn in China gate, and, going up a lung country road, we reached an-
on April 12, 1893, and was always a bright, other gate ot the city and went to the Mandarin. He
healthy child. I do not remember her being 111 said he could do nothing for us, and advised us to leave
bed a single day because of illness. She was the city quietly at daybreak, which we did. This was the
very fond of animals, and dearly loved a donkey- beginning of a long, lung journey full of weariness and
ride; she would ride quite fearlessly through a Chinese peril.

city. With the native Christians she was a great favorite; Dear Jessie often cheered us by her simple faith,

she seemed always to see the bright side of life, and was She would remind us Jesus was on before. One day we
so loving and lovable.

Very early she learned to love Jesus, and was fond of who treated us badly
hymns and Bible storie
repeat to her that hyn

"Jesus, who lived above the sky.'' -Mother
and always seemed so :

much for us. She would sometimes say. '-When I see she said, "Ie
Him I will look for the
and feet."

She liked to talk of His return, and looked for it in a the burning sun, with no covering for our heads, we were

most natural way. We were expecting to take her and treated very cruelly. Stoned and beaten, often hungry and

George— her younger brother— to Chefoo this spring, and, thirsty, and fur several nights sleeping on the bare ground

to her loving nature, the thought of leaving home was nl the open air, it was so comforting to know she did

not easy. One day we overheard her say to her brother, not think harshly of these poor people who were treating

"Perhaps we won't go to Chefoo, Jesus may come before us .0. She would say: "If they loved Jesus they would

then." not do this"; and so many tunes she reminded us that

On another day, when talking about the same subject — Jesus was hungry and had no place to lay His head. When

the return of the Lord— the children said, "When we hear our clothes were taken away she said: "They tqok Jesus'

the trumpet sound in the sky. we will run in very fast 50 clothes when they put him on the Cross"; and again, when

that we may all go together." Jessie was always ready for one day we were lodged in a place where animals were

a Bible story, and liked especially to hear of Jesus rising [ c d, as we put the children into the stone manger and I

from the dead. Her life in China, with her brother was fanning Jessie, who was very weak, she looked up so

George, and her two little sisters, Nellie and Isabel, was swe etly and said: "Jesus was bom 111 a place like this,"

a very happy one. and the thought seemed to help her very much.

She was fond of sitting by my side on the "K'ang" or She often spoke of the native Christians, mentioning them

brick-bed, while I talked to the Chinese women about by name, and expressing the hope that they were not being

Jesus and His love. Often when we passed people in the hurt <

street she would say, "Do you think they have heard of mv ,,

Jesus?" herd to heaven; she had been so patient and passed away

But the time came when our happy home was to lie M , peacefully, we could only rejoice for her that she was

broken up. Oh! it was so sudden and unexpected! On sa f e for evermore. A week later Jessie joined her little

June 26, 1900, we had passed the day much as usual; L s i ster . She was tired and worn out. but also very patient,

had been busy preparing apricot jam for our winter use: though the last few days .he would often say, "Mother,

after the children's tea they had their rump as usual and { do want a comfortable place." Jesus heard her cry,

their bath, after which we always liked to have a hymn ; ; ]1(1 t ,, ok her to that beautiful place prepared fur her—

and a little reading before they went to sleep Thai even- „ hat a i ove l y change from our awful surroundings to

ing the portion in 'Tecp of Day" was. "The Crucifixion Tlis own presence!

of our Lord," and when I left our darlings in bed, Jessie Though we miss our darlings very sorely, we

was still looking at the picture of Jesus on tin- cross. mllst not wish them back, they are still our

In the cool of the evening, Miss Guthrie, Mr. Jennings, my Hltle girlies; George and Nellie often say. "We are still

husband and myself were sitting in our courtyard, when flll1fi tw ,, in heaven and two on earth." When Jesus

burning our house and preaching shop in the city. Know- them with Him. 1 Thess. 4 : U- When Jessie was asked

ing that they might next come to our house in the suburb, whom she loved best, she would answer "Jesus." Dear

we went inside and prayed to God for guidance; we knew young friends, whom do you love best, Jesus loves you;

we were in His hands _"a very safe place ot be at all turn's." He died for you, and is now in heaven preparing a place

These were the closing words in the last letter of Mr. for you; He is coming again. Will you be ready when

Win Cooper to us. While on our knees, the crowd Jesus comes? Are you doing anything for Him?

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Escape from fionatu

BY MR. JOHN MACFARLANE, 0-~ TASMANIA.

1ACFARLANE left Melbourne for Lon-
n April, 1899; and after spending some
in England, sailed for China in the
steamer as the late Mr. William Coop-
1c was for some months in China, liv-
or three months in Tai-ho, and two
months in Yin-chan. in the province of Gan-hwuy;
and it was his intention to visit several other
stations. The trouble broke out, however, and
the friends already know from the account that has been
published, of the thrilling experiences through which the
Lord brought our brother. In December number we
gave Mr. Grade's account of these same experiences,
but we feel sure the following narrative will cause us to
magnify God for the grace manifested in our dear friends.
"I had expected to remain at Siang-hsien for some weeks,
but the Lord lovingly ordered otherwise. On my arrival
there, I found Mr. and Mrs Grade, the Missionaries in
charge, seriously considering whether they ought not to
leave, in consequence of the unfriendly attitude of the
people; many rumours being afloat as to the orders from
Pekin to destroy the foreigners, and the news of riots in
Shen-si and the north of the province of Ho-nan, tended
to unsettle the people. This was made worse by the ar-
rival, the day before, of a large party of Missionaries,
being escorted by soldiers, and the Pekin syndicate
engineers passing through the city. At one time Mr.
and Mrs. Grade had thought of going with this party, as
the leader of the Pekin syndicate invited them to do, and
offered them his protection; but fortunately they were led
otherwise, my expected arrival causing Mr. and Mrs.
Gracie to stay on. Subsequently they heard that this party
had been attacked, and some of the members very severe-
ly wounded. After much prayer, Mr. and Mrs. Gracie de-
cided to leave, and as I had not much of the language, it
seemed the Lord's will that I should accompany them.
Otherwise, I felt inclined to stay with Mr. Bird, the junior
Missionary, who decided to stay on a little longer.

We left Siang-hsien by cart, for T'ai-no, via Cheo-kia-
k'eo, Mr. and Mrs. Gracie and the baby in one cart, and
I in another, and two Chinese women in the third. We
entered Cheo-kia-k'eo on the morning of the third day.
and at once saw, by the excited crowd around us. that

TROUBLE BEGINS.

something had occurred to upset the people. We drove
into the inn, and the landlord at once shut the gates;
but the crowd came climbing over the wall, and the inn
yard was soon filled with people, all seemingly very excited.
The innkeeper did what he could for us, and kept us
quietly in a room and sent for a Mandarin. We did not
know until subsequently that, at this very time. Mr. and
Mrs. Shearer and the other missionaries were hiding in a
neighbour's house, as the mob had that morning attacked
the Mission premises. After the Mandarin's arrival at the
inn. Mr. Gracie spoke to him and asked him for an escort
to take us to T'ai-ho. and after a time the Mandarin said
he would escort us out of the city. We do not suppose
he was very friendly, but the Lord over-ruled his heart.
<"! was rather amused — although it was an anxious time —

to see the Mandarin take his stick and belabour the crowd
in the inn yard.) Accordingly our things were put on the
carts again, and the Mandarin and some soldiers escorted
us through the streets of the city. There was of course
a large crowd in the streets, but Mr. Gracie said they did
not seem unfriendly. A considerable crowd followed us
some li out of the city, and then the mob attacked our
carts and plundered us of all our things, some of the sol-
diers taking off their coats and helping themselves also;
all the while the Mandarin riding on a little in front.

MADE NO RESISTANCE.

No doubt under the guidance of the Lord, we made
no resistance (perhaps if we had we would have lost
our lives), and I handed out my things to them from the
cart. The Lord had given me in the morning, "Suffer
the loss of all things." It did not seem quite like do-
ing that, seeing my things being taken; nevertheless. I
had peace in my heart. My gown and shoes were taken off.
thus leaving me with my singlet and trousers and socks.
Mr. Gracie had his gown taken off, but was not so for-
tunate in having a singlet on. A man with a knife came
to Mrs. Gracie, in her cart, demanding her marriage ring,
prepared to cut off her finger, if necessary. Although
usually the ring is tight, the Lord lovingly caused it to
slip off easily, so Mrs. Gracie said her finger was saved.
Fortunately, they did not take any of her clothes. My
carter having turned me out on the road and driven away
as fast as he could I got into Mr. and Mrs. Gracie's cart.
Their carter then drove very fast, so that we left some of
the mob behind, and approached the city by another road
than that by which we had come out. As we came up.
the city gate was shut in our face, as there was still a mob
following us, but afterwards it was opened and we -got
inside, but had not got far when the cart was stopped, and
the crowd seemed very angry, and stones were thrown, a
small one hitting me. The carter then turned back, by the
mercies of God, or else probably we would have been killed,
and we drove out of the city again. Of course, there were
cries of "Kill the foreigner," and it seemed as if this would
be done.

BEFRIENDED.

When we got outside the gate, the carter pulled us out
by force, and left us all three on the road just as we were,
and drove off. Just then, or soon after, the Lord lovingly
hid the sun behind a cloud, fulfilling His precious prom-
ise, "The sun shall not smite thee by day." A man also
gave Mr. Gracie his outside jacket to cover him. Whilst
some cried to kill us. the Lord lovingly raised up friends
fur us. who interfered in our behalf, and said. "Come along
with us and we will take you to a quiet place." These
friends were not Christians, and. as far as we knew, had
no interest in the Gospel, nor had been in the church,
so the Lord had the hearts of all in His hand. We walked
along the road under their guidance, and it was very
dusty, so it felt soft enough to walk along without shoes.
On coming to a little wayside tea-shop, our conductors offered
us tea. We said we had no money. They said. "Never
mind: we will pay."

(To be Continued. '

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

magna Cbarta of Christians in Shantung,
from the Governor.

L RANSLATION of a letter
from Yuan Shih-kai, Gover-
nor of Shantung to the
representatives of the
American Baptist, Amer-
Presbytenan, and English
Baptist Missions, in reply to a
letter from them making inquir-
ies concerning the orders to the Chris-
tians to recant, as to their future status,
and other matters.

" Your letter with enclosed list of dis-
tricts where your mission work is car-
ried on was received yesterday and its
contents noted.

''With reference to the cause of the
recanting of the Christians in the 6th
moon (July, 1900), all Chou and Hsien
officials on their own authority deter-
mined and arranged the matter in the
hope of protecting the Christians. Their
action was not on my instructions. On
numerous occasions 1 ordered my subor-
dinates to protect Christian interests as
you, reverend sirs, well know.

"As there is now no disorder from
international friction, it is the more im-
portant that former treaty engagements
be looked up and carefully observed

"All pledges of Christians to recant,
whether given to officials or to persons
acting as security therefor, all voluntary
pledges or promises of whatever kind to
the same effect, are null and void and no
further account is to be taken of them. I
have moreover instructed my subordin-
ates to put out proclamations for the
public information, lest Christians be
subjected to hindrance or annoyance in
the matter.

'' You, reverend sirs, have been preach-
ing in China many years and without
exception exhort men concerning right-
eousness; your Church customs are
strict and correct, and all your converts
may well observe them. In establishing
your custom you have been careful to see
that Chinese law was obsened. How
then can it be said that there is disloyalty?

" To meet this sort of calumny I" have

Remarkable Cetter

instructed that proclamations be put out
I propose hereafter to have lasting peace.
Church interests will then prosper and
your idea of preaching righteousness I
can promote.

"The present overturning is of a most
extraordinary character It forced you,
reverend sirs, by land and water to go
long journeys and subjected you to alarm
and danger causing me many qualms of
conscience.

" Everywhere tin Shantung) it is now
quiet and the missionaries of Germany
and France and other nations have re-

1 the

.. li as

erly. If you, reverend sirs, wish to re-
turn to the interior I would beg you to
first give me word that I may most cer-
tainly order the military to carefully pro-
tect and escort you.

" With w o.ies for your happiness.
" Yours in reply,
(signed) "Yuan Shih-kai. "
" Chinanfu, nth Moon, 27th day"
I 17th January, 1901 1.

Cbc Sbansi Christians,

BY MISS M. E- WAY.

-Many oi the Christians visit us and nearlj all
haw a large cross on their foreheads, inflicted by the
Boxers.

Our hearts are filled with joy as wc think of the faith-
fulness of the Christians at T'ai-yuen Fu. The Mission
aries were beheaded first and then the native Christians
had to kneel down, and drink their blood and .1 the)

denied Christ. The
en and the Governor
tners," they answered.
1. ''You read ih' for

knelt they were killed; no

school-girls were taken to t

said to them, "You follow tl

"No, we follow Christ," l\e t

eigners' hooks." to winch they replied, "1 . we read

God's Book."

Shan-si has been watered with blood and I rejoice to
think of the glorious harvest yet to come. I heard that
the T'ai-ku Christians had met for worship and the Box-
ers had come and killed them all but two. How beauti-
ful to be summoned home in the attitude of prayer! A
few of the Christians at P'ing-iao were murdered.

May T ask your special prayers for the native Chris-
tians, who are suffering beyond description. There is
scarcely a home without bereavement and their houses are
robbed and plundered, and we fear that, utile-- help come-
soon, many will die of cold and hunger."

MR. McKIE.

Speaking of the native Christians. Mr. McKie says,
"Their sufferings from hunger and cold, and homeless
wanderings, is unspeakable. They are in a worse position
than the poorest of beggars. Homes are burned down, strip-
ped of all and ruined. We feel sure that you must already-
have sought some way of helping them, and we hope
that you will not cease your efforts on their behalf, and
try every means that you can think of. Their suffering is
greater than you can imagine. Winter is already upon ;
us. and what it means to Christians at this time, one does,
not dare to think. Hundreds have been murdered and
hundreds more will die of starvation and cold, unless help
comes soon. Though anything you can do will come late,
yet not too late to tide many over the winter."

Telegraphic information has been received that Mr.
McKie, Mrs. Ogren, and Misses Chapman and Way were
leaving P'ing-iang Fu, for Hankow, on the 6th, inst.
Earnest prayer is asked for them during this journey.

Before leaving, Mr. McKie had made arrangements for
the distribution of relief to the famine sufferers, through
the native church elders. Some money has already been
telegraphed to Shansi, for this purpose.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

monthly notes.

T T TB REGRET A MISTAKE through oversight in

\\ the report in our last number, of Rev. Mr. Des
Barres' address at our annual meeting. Referring to
the number of Missionaries he is reported to have said that
the number of our Missionaries had risen from sixteen
•'to 7.000, or thereabouts," whereas it ought to be 700. or
thereabouts. The exact figures on January 1, 1901 being

f:._ Not many riissionaries are able to remain 111 China
for SO long a period as twelve years without taking a
furlough; and Miss Grace Irwin, who went out in the first
party of C.I.M. Missionaries from Canada, in 1888, is one
ol the favored few. We had the great pleasure of welcom-
ing her home not many days ago, and of hearing from her own
lips, of the prosperous work under her care in Kiang-si
Province. God has kept our sister in good health— and
blessed her in her labors— and she is looking forward to
the time when, the present troubles in China safely over,
she may be permitted by God to return to her loved work.
Mr. Hooker, who went out in 1892. and has been sta-
tioned in the Province of Anhuei, has also returned on
furlough, and he, too, has nothing but good to tell of the
Lord's faithfulness in a strange land. Fray that these
and all other returned Missionaries, may be the means
in God's hand of arousing fresh interest in the evangeli-
zation of China.

I on your knees,
hat book, and, as

We have just received 1

Mr. Frost, dal

and

Shanghai, February 12th, and rejoice to say that God is
.evidently blessing his ministry there, and giving him
■many opportunities of helping others. He also says,
.many of the Missionaries have returi
.still returning to their work in the ir

In Memoriam Meeting.— On February 12th
was held in Mildmay Conference Hall. London,
; monal Service for those Missionaries of the China
Mission who were martyred in China. The meetin
presided over by J. E. Matheson, Esq., and the sp
included Mr. Theodore Howard, Rev. J. E. Fox,
.M.S.. Pastor Frank White, of London, Rev. F. B. I
and several of the escaped Missionaries. In a future
ber we hope to publish some of the most helpful
ance's of that great and impressive service.

, there
a Me-

Inland

•■ Martyred Missionaries of the China Inland Mis-
sion." a book of 328 pages, containing 60 portraits, and
other pictures, is an account in permanent form, of the lives
and sufferings of those who have been counted worthy to
suffer for His name. It contains also detailed accounts .of
the trials and perils of the survivors. It is a
book, probably unparalled in the history of Mis
and pray God, may it never have a rival.
The Rev. H. E. Fox, Hon. Secretary of the Church Mis-
Society, speaking in London, at the "In Memor-
iam Service for the martyrs of the China Inland Mission,
said of this book: "If you have not read it, I hope
thai every one of you will read it. Aye. b-others.

That is the best way to
you turn page after page
— if your eyes can see the pages through the tears —
and as you read story after story, you will see that the
days 01 lunacies are not over. There are more miracles
in the pages of that book, I think, than you can find in
any book that has been published — I was going to say-
since the Bible was written. You will read how the Lord
stretched out His hand again and again in a way passing
human understanding. We cannot explain it. The Lord
has magnified Himself there, and shown that there is a
God upon the earth; and the heathen know 7 it.''

We would like our readers to have fellowship with
us in prayer that God would even now be preparing not
a few consecrated lives to offer for service in China. The
very remarkable letter which we publish on the previous page
from the Governor of Shan-Tung Province, as well as other
indications, go to show that ere long, China will be more
accessible than ever to foreign influences. Shall we then
not definitely pray, that many of those, for instance, who
will soon be finishing their college course, may be led
of the Holy Spirit, to yield themselves for this most press-
ing of all problems that the Christian Church is face to
face with, how to reach the unreached millions of China.
Will the stations where the martyrs have fallen, be left
unoccupied? "Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the Har-
vest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest."

[Note. — Written to celebrate the safe arrival in Eng-
land of one of our Missionaries. — Ed.1
(Psalm 84 : 11.)
Lord of light when shadows darken,

Sure defence when foes assail,
To our thankful praises hearken

As Thy faithfulness we hail :
With Thy cloudy pillar guiding

Through the terror-haunted field.
In Thine Hand Thy servant hiding —

Thou hast been both Sun and Shield!
So we pray for every servant

Still imperilled in the world.
Make their zeal, more humbly fervent.

Keep Christ's banner wide unfurled.
Held in peace 'mid sorest danger.

Let Thy Word its brightness yield.
Winning e'en the hostile stranger

Unto Thee, our Sun and Shield!
Praise we. too, for those awakened

To the knowledge of their Lord;
May their simple faith be quickened.

Resting solely on Thy Word:
Stand Thou by these new- born spirits,

Through Thy holy unction sealed.
Saved and blest by Jesu s merits

Who to them is Sun and Shield!
November 14, 1900. M. B. M00RHOUSE.

GIma'sHjllions

=S f

Che Abiding of the holy Spirit

BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR.
(Continued from last month)

~-'^^\

of nniK

them

kplK

UT it is one thing for us to has r e
had the Spirit given full) to
us, and quite another for its to
have surrendered ourselves to
the Spirit. What is wanted is
not thai we should get more
of the Spirit, hut that the Spirit
should get more of us. This
is where tin- weakness comes
in. We mind the tilings of the
Spirit in some measure, instead
antinually, and altogether. The
ins, " Be tilled with the Spirit,"
recognises the fact that if we are not filled with the
Spirit, it is not God's fault. You and I. if believers,
are temples of the Holy Ghost. He dwells in us, and
what He wants is that the temple shall he altogether
given up to Him; that there shall be no chamber of
the heart, or faculty of the will or body, that is not
surrendered to Him. When a young mother is de-
voted to her child, we say, " She is full of her baby."
The things of the Spirit are not to be thought about
simply on Sunday, but they are to occupy all our love,
and to be the inspiring motive of all we do. Our
ordinary service needs to be done under the power of
the Spirit. Those who are led by the Spirit of God
know what blessed rest there is from the perplexities
and anxieties of life, for those who make linn respon-
sible for the whole of their life. ( Hi to have simple
faith in what God has told us of His Spirit ! It
would transform our church and social life, and bring
peace and joy into many a heart that has not had
them, owing to the fact that they have not accepted
the promises of God, who tells us that if earthly parents
know how to give good, gifts to their children, our
heavenly Father will give His Holy Spirit to them that
ask Him. He will give us the power to exercise this
faith, and to use rightly the gifts of the Spirit.

God promises in Daniel that the men that know

their God i
that so ma

; and do exploits. How is it

id to ku

acquainted with God's s
eiently careful to ascertain
enterprise. We may kno
guided by the Spirit in
daily life.'

In the first Psalm it i
valketh not in the counse

tin

light is 1

id i

His la

>ih

ate da

are not sufti-
:rprise is God's
nd we may be

events of our

) the man that
dly. nor stand-
in the seat of
w of the Lord,
md night, that
What a pro-
ieve that He is
will do it, and
s word. Well,

mise to take to our hearts; and to 1
faithful who hath promised, who als
to rest on His faithfulness to fulfil
what does that not mean ? The merchant will prosper
at his desk, the mother in her home, the servant in her
house, the boy at school or college; each one in his
sphere of service will prosper by carrying out the in-
struction in the first two verses of Psalm i. It just
wants us to rest on God's faithfulness, and know that
lie will fulfil that which He has promised. It is not
hard. I must not attempt to illustrate this by stories
of our every day life in China. Those of you who have
read our books and our monthly paper will see
illustrations of the way in which God fulfils His ex-
ceeding great promises.

His promises bear on things temporal just as
much as things spiritual. They need to be brought
to bear on everything. " Have faith in God " with
regard to your child. Pray to God and entrust it to
God, and ask Him to shew you how to teach that
child; and He will shew you how to teach that child to
be loving and obedient. There is an awful responsi-
bility in training up children. Many people have much
sorrow in after life, because they want faith in God.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

and neglect to ask Him to help them in bringing up
their children. Ask Him to help you in bringing up
your child in the nurture and fear of the Lord. In
whatever matters we happen to be exercised, let us
reckon on God's faithfulness. " If any man willeth
to do His will, he shall know of the doctrine whether
it be from God." And He will give grace and
strength to those who desire to do His will.
And if we have difficulties or

PERPLEXITIES BROUGHT ON BY OURSELVES,

let us do as Jehoshaphat did under similar circum-
stances. You remember he looked up to God and
prayed, and said : " We have no might against this
great company that Cometh against us; neither know
we what to do; but our eyes are upon Thee." What
a good thing he went to God, and did not go to his
generals and great men, and ask their advice. We
may be conscious that our own mistakes or our own
sins have brought us into difficulty, but that is not to
diive us from God. We are to come to Him and con-
fess our sin and the mistake. Still He remains our
Father. If the prodigal son had said to himself, " I
have spent the inheritance and cannot go back to my
father," he might have starved in the far-off country;
but he said: "How many of my father's hired servants
have enough bread — are abounding in bread' — but 1
perish with hunger ! I will arise; I am going back
to my father, and will be well provided for too." And
we know how, while he was a great way off, he was
seen by his father who had compassion on him, and
welcomed him, and told his brother he ought to have
been glad and rejoiced, because this his son had been
dead and was alive again, and he had been lost and
was found. W r e may go to God just as we are, and
confess the sin, and ask Him for His very present
help; and not in vain shall we trust in Him. If we
go, we shall know the heart of God. We shall
find God ready to receive us, and abounding in com-
passion. And when we find ourselves in spiritual
coolness, and not enjoying what we once enjoyed,
let us go straight to God; not waiting for what ap-
pears to be the right time, but going to Him with
just one plea,. and asking for free pardon and God's
righteousness to cleanse us, and fill us with all His
fulness.

"in everything give thanks."

I do not know that anything gives me more
pleasure than realizing how real Christianity is. The
Chinese have some very beautiful legends and stories;
and they are all about their idolatry; but it all comes
to nothing. But we have got God to deal with. His
Word — His promises are all absolutely true. There
is nothing in the world so real as the Word of God
— the promises of God. There is nothing so safe to
build upon as the promises of God. Let us, by faith.
exercise our hearts to realize His faithfulness. We

may put the whole of our difficulties and circumstan-
ces into His hands, and He will be our guard. Do
not be anxious or troubled about anything, because
if you do, that will show you are taking the respon-
sibility. " In nothing be anxious, but in everything
by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let
your requests be made known unto God. And the
peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall
be a guard and garrison to your heart," — and keep
all the worries outside — " in Jesus Christ." How
very blessed to be so protected ! It reminds us how
that Satan could not injure anything that belonged
to Job until God gave permission.

A few days ago a friend said beautifully of Daniel :
'' He not only opened his windows to pray, but to give
thanks." There was a grand platform in which the
faithfulness of the servant and of the Master and
Keeper could shew itself.

\\ hen the trial comes, let us begin by giving thanks
to God. Young people say : " I am sure God has
called me to go to China, but there are many diffi-
culties in the way; there is this and that hindering."
It may be, " My parents do not consent to my going.
There is a great deal of difficulty in carrying out the
call of God." I say : " Well, my young friend, give
thanks to God for that. If it were not for the diffi-
culties, it might be your own self-will; but now you
are so hemmed in, you are safe. If God wants you
to go, you will see His hand. He will unlock one
door, and remove one difficulty after another; and
when God has made the impossible possible, you will
be sure He has called you. If you need training. He
will provide the training; and if you need a passage.
He will provide a passage, and let you go out with
the heartfelt sympathy of those who do not encourage
you. They are waiting to test whether it is a call of
God, and are waiting to see whether it is a passing
emotion, which would leave you stranded in a foreign
held among the heathen without the help of God."

So when difficulties come upon us, and ruin
stares us in the face and, as it happens to be in
China, when there happens to be a riot staring us
in the face, let us give thanks to God. If God trusts
us with trial, shall we not be on our honor to prove
trustworthy, and not disappoint the confidence He
pitts in His children ? Lot was not to be trusted
with the trial like Abraham. He would have broken
down. But God could trust Abraham with the trial,
and so asked him for his son; and what blessing
came into Abraham's life, and has come to every one
since through trial ! When God trusts us with a trial,
let us not listen to the voice of the devil, who says :
" God cannot love von, or He would not try you like
that. He has taken away His countenance, and is
not towards you as before." Thank God He has
trusted you with the trial, and ask Him for grace to
glorify Him in it: and you will find there is a way
out of trial as well as into it; and that way is always a
way of blessing.

CHINA'S MILLIONS

Girl Slavery in China.

BY DR. IDA KAHN, (CHINESE), KIUKIANC

" Shall tongues be mute, when deeds
are wrought
Which well might shame extremest
hell?

Shall freemen lock the indignant
thought?
Shall Pity's bosom cease to swell?

Shall Honor bleed?— shall Truth suc-
cumb?

Shall pen, and press, and soul In-
dumb? "

ey presume to d em essen-
rent and inferior to their
■ejoice to believe that the
this class of persons is de-

■ sub.

They perhaps deem

obtruded upon your notice. You may
gaze up and down all the streets with-
out seeing one. Should you chance to
be waited upon, by one in a wealthy
friend's home your mental reservation
might be that the poor girl had fal-
len upon rather easy lines. However,

alleys of the tenement houses— even

O.Af. ffluJC/fVOc- oc-H-ptix

general yet Sta'ks
proaching dawn of
tury I know the
hoi the principl

C. I. M. HOME, KIU-KIANG.

i treaty port accounts for the European look of the hoi

So ones toiling with all their might— at

iris least with all the might the mistresses

the victims and the can succeed in getting from them—

ildom. A cry is sup- at their daily tasks of sweeping, wash

s only a groan, or it ing, scouring and what not. Then let

from the millions of us drive through Foochow Road and

hr iughout the length you will see the slave girls in their

this land. How can gilded cages; but does the sight pain

thai it i- praying us you less than the previous one?
ir deliverance and we Who are the people that use slaves

ndifferently aside. in China? I may answer, the rich

: slaves are not often people, who regard them as indispens-

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

able as so many pieces of furniture.

Accordingly they furnish them to each
daughter of the house in quantity and
quality corresponding to the length of
the family purse. The daughter car-
ries them to her future home as part
of her dowry. If the slave girl should
he ugly-looking and awkward, as she
has every reason to be. then the more
blows and scolding will be her lot.
Such a steady course of treatment for
years will not tend to brighten her in-
tellect and sweeten her ftenupcr; so
that she will almost invariably become
stupid and sullen. On the contrary,
the menial may be bright and pretty,
and then alas! she will doubtless find
fa\ or in the eyes of the master and
perhaps become peer with the rich
man's daughter.

How can the poor thing attempt to
escape from any of the sorrows of her
lot without recourse to treachery and
deceit?

The middle classes use the slave
girls because they cannot afford to
have servants, and the poor peop'e
use them as a means of getting rich.

Shall I say it? Some of our Chris-
tian people keep slave girls. I think
they hardly realize the wrong in-
volved. I may add that they do en-
deavor to ameliorate their condition
in many ways.

So the system of slavery permeates
our social fabric, and how much it
detracts from the social virtues we
may well imagine. I need not moral-
ize upon the influence of it all upon
the character of the mistress and her
children, boys and girls. If slavery
could produce such a character a^
Uncle Tom with a saint as mistress,
it is still answerable for a Mrs. St.
Clair and a Legree.

Interested in knowing approximate-
ly how many slaves there were round
about me in Hongkew, I looked
through one of the tenement houses
in our vicinity. The general entrance
is rather imposing, an d you see in
front of you a wide alley. Then turn
to the right or left you see opening
from this about five or six short rows
of little houses with a narrow alley
running between the several roAS.
On an average such a tenement place
would contain two or three hundred
residents. Taking one of these places
at random I made enquiries and found
within between thirty and forty slave
girls. Just think of there being such

a large percentage of slaves in even a
tenement house!

Somehow l he idea was suggested
that a paper was to be written. Then
information was given with reluctance.
The people said, " You ought not to
make public the shame of our China."
I do not believe that our dear China
will be benefited by concealing her
ulcers, but rather by cleansing them
and allowing them to heal. I do be-
lieve also that there is a power to
respond to remedies for moral evi's.
We of the medical profession have
been gratified to find this in the case
of physical disorders. In these days
the collocation of the facts of experi-
ence is the scientific method of pro-
cedure with both physical and moral
problems. I will not therefore be de-
terred from my purpose even to save
the " face " of my beloved country,
and will give you a few of the in-
stances within my knowledge.

My finst painful contact with the
system of girl slavery occurred in far
off Sze-ch'uan. One of my school-
mates there was little Winnie. She
was not pretty, but she was at least
sweet and amiable, and she sang with
an almost phenomenal voice. Our
teacher would often smile and say,
" Ah, how people would appreciate
Winnie's voice in America! " Un-
fortunately she had no mother., and
her father was an opium smoker.
One day, finding himself without the
means of indulging his appetite, what
did he do but sell his mere slip of a
girl! How well I remember the con-
sternation among us when one of the
school-mates came in haste to tell us
that she had seen Winnie's father
carrying her off to her master! A
messenger was despatched, and money
found for her rescue. Alas! her
respite was short, for like a thunder-
clap came the riots of 1886 and all
foreigners were driven away from
Chungking. When we heard from
that place again we learned that Win-
nie had been resold. Somewhere she
may be still living. Who would not
hope that the truths she garnered at
school have proven " a savor of life
unto life " in a higher and better
world?

My sorrow for Winnie's lot cannot
be compared with what I felt for my
class-mate. Sin Si-chen, on hearing
that she, too, had been sold by an
opium-smoking father. She was my
best friend in school, and her mind

was as beautiful as her person. VVe
were baptized together, and she con-
fessed to me that she should like to
devote her life to Christian work,
adding, so sadly, that she must try to
first help her father. Where were
gone her longings and aspirations
when she became the concubine of a
man sixty years of age? Surely, on
this eve of China's regeneration, we,
the more favored ones, must plead
with all our might that all these un-
natural customs shall be swep away wi'h
the last relics of our country's barbar-
ism. The laws, too, which recognize
these evils by levying taxes on the
export of slave girls should receive at-
tention. Just now the newspapers in
Japan are struggling valiantly to up-
hold the protection of girls from ser-
vitude. We may at least he striving
for the law.

As I grew older I was none the less
haunted by the sorrows of these little
outcasts of society. There is no time
to recount all their tales, but I will
refer to a few of those more recently-
brought to my notice.

Directly opposite our home in Kiu-
Kiang dwells a woman fairly well-to-
do in the world; she kept two slave-gir'.s,
one above and one under ten years of
age. Her treatment of the two po:
creatures became a neighhorhool
scandal. The younger of the two be-
ing the weaker and less useful suffer-
ed the more. Rarely did they have-
enough to eat. and my sister as well
as the other neighbors tried some-
times to give them a full meal, but
they needed to be exceedingly wary
or a harder beating than usual would!
be forthcoming. No bedd ng was
furnished them; only a heap of straw,
and often the younger one was made
to sit on a bamboo chair all through
the night. Being but scantily clothed
you can imagine how the child would
shiver through the cold wintry nights.
As she grew weaker she must have
suffered more without any outsiders
knowing it, and evidently her shiver-
ing angered her master, for he made
her tramp up and down the rcom,.
saying, " The foreigners tell us ' ex-
ercise stirs up the circulation and
makes people warm.' " One morning,
sleepy and weary, she was perhaps a
little more stupid than usual, and did
not heed her mistress' commands fast
enough, so a quick blow came, and
she was stretched upon the hard stone
floor. This time she did not rally.
Later on a Christian neighbor came.

CHINA'S MILLIONS

asking if we would not try and see if
anything could be done to help the
child. We found her thrown on a
brush heap in the back yard. There
was no roof anywhere to cover this
child of God except the pitying hea-
vens. She was in terrible convulsions,
so we asked hurriedly if we might re-
move her to our hospital. " You do
not think she will live, do you?" was
the query. " No. we do not think
she will, but we wish to do our best
for her any way." The permission
was grudgingly given, and we took
her in. After a while the hearties-
woman came to look at her property.
Seeing the child lying quietly in a
bed and surrounded by every comfort
she asked again, " Is she going to
live?" "No," we sadly replied.
" Then when she is at her last gasp
just throw her out into your front
yard, and when she is cold I will send
a man with a sack for her." How in-
dignant we were, but we only -aid
"What harm would she do us if she
did die in the hospital 2 " So, all un-
conscious, -he passed away to Him.
who said. "Suffer the little chi'dren
to come unto Ale, and forbid them
not; for of such is the kingdom of

heaven." You have heard enough, but
let me mention another case.

A little slave girl was carried to
our hospital in a serious condition, the
result of ill-treatment at the hands of
her mistress, who belonged to one of
the richest families in the city. My
colleague spoke kindly to the suffer-
ing one and said she would be glad
to take her in, but the sen ants who
brought her could not give a guaran-

ilia

ondition wa

■ lid

could take her in without such assur-
ance. While the servants in-turned to
a-k the mistress, the wounded child
brokenly replied ito our sympathetic
enquiries. We learned that her

mother's brother, who was addicted to

lore easily surrender. The servants
..•turned unsuccessful, and with sor-
|\\ we -aw them pick up the little

bruised body and not too tenderly
carry it away. The Roman Catholic
hospital also refused to take the child-
in. Somehow, after her return, a
vague idea seemed to form in her
mind that if she once got to the hos-
pital she would be all right. So she
managed to get up and started out
to find us. Here and there she wan-
dered and asked the way, but her
pursuers overtook her and carried her
back. Her mistress, in a fit of anger
on seeing her brought back, actually
beat her to death on the spo,t.

Do I need to ask if it remains our
duty to keep quiet and calm as to this
system of girl slavery in China? If
so, I turn and appeal to the higher
court, where our narrow judgments will
so often be reversed.

''And grant. O Father! that the time
Of Earth's deliverance may be near.

When every land and tongue and clime.
The message of Thy love shall haar—

When, smitten as with fire from hea-

The captive's chains shall sink in dust.
And to his fettered soul be given
The glorious freedom of the just! "

K. J-:. UFA IS and myself
left here on December
8th to visit my station —
Kih-an — some 250 miles
south. We travelled by
ese passenger-boat, and
reached our destination on De-
cember 18th. En route we
the people quiet and friendly.
majority evidently knew of
China's crushing defeat, and "the fear
of the foreigner" was upon the people.
One man remarked, " Those foreign
cannon are of very great power! " We
are now probably entering upon a
period of great danger to the native
church, and much prayer should be
offered on her behalf.

Arriving in Kih-an, I sent the na-
tive helper, with my card, to the Man-
darin, asking him kindly to send some-
one " to break the seal " and open
our house. This he did. We found
our premises intact, only very dusty,
having been locked up for some four
months. The only damage was that
done by the rats.

Cbe ttlork Revisited.

MR. WILLIAM TAYLOR, KIH-AN.

We remained thirteen days in Kih-an,
and had a busy time with callers and

ly. and we went freely about the city,

burned last August.

nly par

All the Christians, though persecut-
ed and threatened, remained faithful.
We had some good meetings with
them on the two Sundays we were
there. We had a solemn time one
Sunday evening, when I spoke on the
sufferings and martyrdom of - many
in North China. There was much
cause for praise in the way our people,
as well as our house, were delivered
in the day of trouble. I want spec-

The first is that of a Christian man
named Liu. He is the only baptized
Christian m his village. During Aug-
ust and September he had to bear a
great deal of reviling and petty perse-
cution, and was also threatened that,
unless he set up the idols again in

his home, his goods would be taken,
and he would be killed. More than
once a mob collected, but he went
out and faced the crowd in a friendly
way, and the Lord delivered him.
Then matters became more threaten-
ing, and a man of influence, in official
employ, took the lead against him.
About this time, Mr. Liu, who was
much cast down, had a dream. He
seemed, in his dream, to be standing
on an eminence, and crowds of fierce-
looking men were coming towards
him. He felt afraid, but something
made him turn around, when he saw
behind him a sedan chair, and in it
one whom he instinctively felt was the
Lord Jesus! His fear was gone, and
he turned and watched the fierce-look-
ing crowds coming nearer and nearer.
On they came, until when quite near
they disappeared — more came on and
they also disappeared. He awoke,
and thanked God for the dream. The
sequel of this dream was as follows.
Within a week after the man of in-
fluence above referred to got into a

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

quarrel over money with another vill-
age, and there was a fight, m which
he was killed! The heathen recog-
nised the hand of God in this, and
let Mr. Liu alone. I should add that
Mr. Liu's mother had not. up till this
time, come out from idolatry. She
had consented, some time before, that
the family idol should be taken down,
but would not allow it to be destroyed.
During the time of persecution, how-
ever, she said to her son, " You may
destroy the idol." He split it up with
the axe (the idol was a wooden one)
and burned it. This, too, it should
be noted, when all we foreigners had
left, and they did not know if we

uld 1

not. In

this

one feel

tese (■lii-

say in a truer sense
" I am not ashamed

Christ, for it is th
unto Salvation."

The other case wa
tian woman — Mrs. <
a crowd of some
went to her hou:

ed to God for deliverance. They stood ing that the missionaries were now
and gazed at her for a few minutes, returning to work as heretofore. We
and then scattered without touching would have been glad to stay on, but

han ever before:
>f the Gospel of

he power of God

as that of a Chris-
Chang. One day
fifty or more men
e. burst open the
door, crying out that they would loot
her home. She came out. passed
through their midst, and went into
a field in front of her dwelling, where
she stood, and in their presen:e. pray-

ler things. She came in t ) see me.
tnd her beaming face was a btnedic-
ion as she said to me. " God helps."
During our stay in Kih-an, the offi-
ials issued proclamations clearly stat-

H.B.M. Consul had requested us to
return to Kiu-kiang within five wveks.
We left on December 31st. and ar-
rived here on January 10th, north
wind hindering us somewhat.

Survivors from Sbana

SAFE ARRIVAL AT HANKOW.

SHANSI PAR IT— TH SIR EQUIPAGE.

? 1.5th of February there arrived
at Hankow a strange and pathetic
procession. Over a score of cavalry
and foot soldiers from far-off Shansi.
had brought down to the edge of
Western civilization, the last of the sur-
vors, saved from the fearful wreckage of
human life in Shansi. The survivors are.
Mr. Graham McKie. Miss Chapman. Miss Way.
Mrs. Ogren and two little children.. Mr. Ogren
went mad and died in prison, the result of brutal
treatment at the hands of the Boxers

In one picture are three mule litters, in which
these dear friends travelled some 700 miles, and
the other picture shows them with some of their
military escort, who were sent down by the new
Governor, Hsi Liang.

After all the dreadful suffering- these beloved
friends have passed through it was a great relief
to hear that they were in fairly good health when
they arrived at Hankow.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

thrilling experiences of missionaries.

A Personal Narrative of Persecutions, Flight from and Destruction of Home, Hiding in Mountain Caves, Dis
Mr. Green, Weary Marchings, a Timely Refuge, and Escape at Last by Arrival of Foreign Tro

WRITTEN BY MR. AND MRS. GREEN.

cry, Shooting of

soon after our retu
■ch 30th. that gradually

ncreasing

mble

ith the Society

not '

iiti-

.otingfu
Honan. I

y by cart.

ill

" The Boxers "

tingfu reached us. and by the middle of May
ngs seemed to be getting really seri ms though
one learns by experience to "liberally discount"
all rumors n China. Authentic items, however,
were sent us by Mr. Bagnall. our Missionary at l'ao ingfu,
in the fortnightly mail, and these reached their climax by
the couriers who arrived at Huailuh on June 2nd, bringing
news of the destruction of the railway and the attack on
the party of engineers in their endeavor to escape to
Tientsin by the river.

This meant that all communication with Tientsin and
the outside world for our part of China, was entirely cut
off. Even this mail contained no foreign matter for us
and we have neither received from or been able to send
away word to friends siikv aboul the middle of May. On
Tuesday, June 12th. I received two wires, within an hour
of each other, one from Tientsin and one from Paotingfu,
asking me to send a special messenger to Shin
word to stop Mr. \Y. Cooper comin
and advising him to return to Sha
had already sent a letter two day

strongly advising he should not attempt to gel t<> lieu
tsin, at any rate by the Paotingfu route.

To save time I sent off one of my own servants lie
was away before the second wire arrived, with orders t"
travel day and night, 1! possibly he might catch dear Mr.
Cooper before he left. He was back by Friday afternoon,
with word that Mr. Cooper left Shuenteh by cart lor Pao-
tingfu the same day that my courier left Huailuh.

I immediately wired Mr. Bagnall, asking if he had
arrived safely, a- I knew that he must piss a t least one
place where the Boxers were giving trouble.

We were tilled with praise the next morning to have
a reply, saying he had reached there safely. Also when
two days later we had letters by mail from Mr. Cooper
and Mr. Bagnall. to tell us although the clouds seemed
ng, they were kept in peace and that all Mission
premises were under military protection

PRI ISPE< T OF FAMINE.

The continual drought in the Province caused much

unrest anion- the people and m. doubt tended to accelerate ., u -h an anxious time. It

and strengthen the anti-foreign movement. There had no i and we were sleeping -

been no rain practically si ice early in July last year. '1 he open to get any little bree

autumn crops had been a failure. The wheat for this night I was awakened by

year's spring could not be sown, so there were no spring On opening my eyes, tin

crops, and now the time for sowing the autumn crops was t ] u . bright moonlight, at

fast passing away, and still no rain. room! Without waiting

The anti-foreign party, taking advantage of this, issued from the bed and went for

broadcast inflammatory placards saying, that there would me , had startled the thief.

be no rain until all foreigners were exterminated and van- My nightdress became er

ous other very injurious accusations. Although there was me to fall heavily in the

much idle talk and growing coldness of attitude to us in
our district, we first began to be uneasy when we found
that these placards were being posted in the neighbor-

hat the

ilway was destroyed,
news of which had already reached us from native sources.
After prayer and talk together I was led to send a letter to our
official, telling him about the injurious placards
him to do what he thought was right in the 1
quickly sent a very kind reply by one of hi-
assuring me that he would suppress such fool
give us protection. This being our first dealings with the
Magistrate, a new arrival since we went on furlough, we
were glad to find that at least our local magistrate was

Lsking

; and

and

From this time forward the local natn
dear Christians and enquirers became more and more un-
easy.

Daily rumor and reports were current of the murder
of foreigners, native Christians and Catholics. Also threat-
ened attacks upon the large Catholic Mission premises at
Chengtingfu, twenty miles east of us, and even upon our
own places, began to be circulated. Many of the more
friendly natives visited us and sought to assure us that.
Whatever happened elsewhere, the Huailuh people would

busy

would be set at rest by the removal of a threatened fam-

We gave ourselves to much prayer aid waiting upon
God and encouraged our Christians to di the same.

Truly for them this was a time of fiery tri d. They
were "counted as the off-scouring of all things," and knew

what

bemg "of the
had in the prh
there is only
alone, but not
strengthened tl
saw the grace

people " the

alone, for t

About midi

light on Juin

a shock which

more or le

respite such as we
In almost every case
so they had to stand
stood with them and
ere made glad as we
them.

:2th, our h msehc

yard outside. Although 1

CHINA'S MILLIONS

was up again quickly and gave chase, he had gained on
me sufficiently to make himself invisible when we got to
the back court-yard, where are several large trees giving
shade. After standing for a moment to make sure there
was nothing moving, I thought it wise to call up the
household and make a search. We soon scoured the place,
armed with cudgels, pokers, spades, etc., but he had made
good his escape and had got clear away, while I returned
to call the men. We found traces of him in other parts
of the premises, but could find nothing missing. Alas!
on going to dress next morning I found the complete set
of clothing I had taken off the night before was gone
and a few minutes after one of the servants found one of
my socks on the top of the back wall, giving proof posit-
ive at least of the way of exit. All the natives were loud
in their expressions of thankfulness that I did not succeed
in catching my man, assuring me that no Chinese thief
goes unarmed, at least without a sharp knife, and that
I was sure to have been badly wounded. The Christians
maintain that our merciful God caused me to trip in the
yard and thus save me from something worse than the
grazed knee I received. The next day and onwards we
were very careful to lock up all doors and put away all
movables. The thief having learnt his way about came
again the following night and made off with a valuable brass
gong, hung on a tree in the centre court, which we used
for calling the natives to service. We found trace, too,
of his having tried other doors. The third night we
planned an ambush for him, four of us waiting all night
in a room at the back, close to the place where he climbed
over the wall. We had evidence that he and others came
to the other side of the wall, but probably being in some
way alarmed or hearing some slight sound we may have
made, they did not attempt to come over. The fourth
night we planned for our men to sleep in different parts
of the compound and to be on the alert. About mid-
night again an alarm was given and we all sallied forth
with our weapons and made a vigorous search. A cudgel
was found leaning against one of the doors at the back
but no sight of the thief. These midnight alarms con-
tinued, whether real or false, several nights. I cannot
tell why, but the matter coupled with growing seriousness
of the trouble throughout the Province, seemed to un-
nerve us all and it was only by a constant waiting upon
our faithful God that we could get any heart rest. At
any ordinary time we should have reported the matter to
the Yamen and had it stopped quickly, but having so
recently written to the official about the placards and more
serious trials now coming upon us, we did not act in the
matter of the thief. Perhaps it would have been better
had we done so, for very exaggerated accounts of the
affair were rife in the city and perhaps helped forward
our next trouble.

THE COOK IS WARNED.

just about a week after the thief's first visit
that our table boy went out to buy provisions and was
waylaid by a friend, who whispered something to the effect
that he was on no account to sleep on the foreigner's
compound that night, as fifteen or twenty local blacklegs
had planned a midnight raid upon the place, pretending
to be " Boxers." They intended to " hold us up " with
fire-arms and make off with any plunder they could get.
Although we usually ignore these kind of tales there

seemed a good coloring of truth about this, and know-
ing lawlessness was spreading all around, the boy, him-
self, being very frightened, too, we were led after prayer
to once more send a letter to the mandarin, asking for
protection.

Again the Secretary was promptly sent round with a
letter and word of assurance, so that evening and the sub-
sequent three or four nights, a guard of eight or ten under-
lings patrolled the place outside. I was waited upon by
two of the local policemen, who assured me what dili-
gent care they were taking of us each night, which is the
Chinese way of asking for a tip, and of course being Chin-
ese, I promised one. All these days I was kept busy sit-
ting with the numbers of natives who came to see me,
chiefly out of curiosity, I think. We were now the prin-
cipal topic of talk in the city and many came to assure
themselves that we had not run away, as it was so per-
sistently rumored. Others again advised us to leave for
a time, either to go into Shansi or else to the coast,
offering to procure mules or carts if we needed them.
The special messenger returning from Shuenteh brought
word that on Sunday, June 25th, the people there assumed
a very riotous attitude, gathering a crowd, shouting, etc.,
but that they had dispersed quietly and our friends there
did not anticipate any serious trouble just then. On June
27th and 28th the Shansi couriers of our own and other
Missions called at Huailuh as usual, enroute to Paotingfu,
but by Saturday, June 30th, they had all returned, having
only been able to get about two-thirds of the way there.
The roads were guarded by Boxers, and any one found
carrying foreign letters was killed on the spot. One cour-
ier belonging to the Catholics at Chentingfu had
been killed that week, and later we heard that several oth-
ers shared the same fate. We were now cut off from any
communication with Paoting except by telegraph, and we
realized that the danger was coming nearer to us. as Ting
Chau, where the couriers were murdered, was only about
sixty miles from Huailuh. On Saturday, June 30th, an
abundant rain commenced which lasted more or less for
three days and was sufficient to allow the later autumn
grains to be sown, thus saving our district from the long
dreaded famine. The character of the rain, too, led us
to hope that it must have fallen over a very wide area.
When at last the rain came, after long continued prayer
and the strain of waiting, we could not keep back tears
of thankfulness and perhaps from this little incident some-
thing may be gathered of what those days had meant.

Our ladies and the children when the storm approached
were in the garden and the first peal of thunder attracted
the attention of the little ones, who ran to Miss Gfegg,
clapping their hands in delight, crying, " Oh, auntie! its
thundering." "The rain's coming! Praise the Lord!"

We had a series of praise meetings that day and the
Sunday following for the Lord's goodness in graciously
remembering His people and these poor Chinese.

We trusted that now our troubles were past and re-
joiced that the people would be busy on their land and
more peaceful times were at hand.

On Monday, July 2nd, I found a man willing to attempt
to reach Paotingfu by a circuitous route, with one letter
secreted in his clothing. He was about to start, but the
rain coming on again he decided to wait until the next

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

day. Just then I was led to send a note round to the
telegraph office, asking the clerk, with whom I was on
friendly terms, if he had any news from Paotingfu or T'ai-
yuenfu. Our little household were at prayer when the
messenger returned with a reply from the telegraph clerk
to this effect: "He had just learned on the wires that
all the Mission premises in Paotingfu had been destroyed

f all was well. Word

was M^nt hack from the office that
n cm somewhere between Huailuh
y hoped to have it repaired quickly,
v. July 3rd. a reply came to the effect
:ceiver " at the China Inland Mis-
I then sent a wire to Shanghai with

Ancient Astronomical Instruments at Pekin.

These Instruments which are reported to be part of the booty captured by the Allied armies, have long been one of the features of
Pekin. The Instruments were arranged on a terrace higher than the city wall, and had been erected by the eminent Jesuit priests Schaal
and Verbiest in 17th Cent. Globe, azimuth, quadrant and armillary spheres, made of bronze, have weathered the storms of all these
years, and looked as fresh as if made yesterday. As marvels of metallurgy they were visited by all strangers, but were utterly useless
for any practical purpose. No telescope was among them. These learned fathers made the earth the heel of the universe, and rejected
the Copernican system, which Galileo was punished for propagating.

It is to b? hoped that these famous instruments will be replaced on the wall of Pekin again, where they would be more in har-
mony with the associations of the place than if they were housed in a local museum in some European capital.

the previous day, and

all the for

eigners

illed exc

•pt t

the mini-

ladies, who had been 1

arried intc

the dis

rict Yarn

en. a

clerk. I

that many natives, hot

h Protest;

nt and C

•atholic h

ad p

send off

ished." The Lord Hi

11 sell gave

the gr<

ce for r

■eei vi

one west

this sad news. I tried

to believe

that it 11

ight not

be ti

and immediately wrote

out a wir

e to Mr

Bagnall

aski

. with the sad news f

CHINA'S MILLIONS

fiow We escaped from Honan.

BY MR. JOHN MACFARLANE, TASMANIA.

[Co,.

ted fro

oking old gentle-
ie saying, "Thank

After a little time a tall, rather
man, with grey hair, came along, Ml
God! this is the village elder." H
place, took us into his own premises, and there we were
thankful to rest in the shade and be quiet from the crowd
.Airs. Grade was taken into the women's part of the house,
and just then a little boy came in with two tins of pre-
served milk, which he had picked up, thus God supplying
the needs of the little one, and showing us again that He
had never left us for a single moment. Towards evening,
our friends said we could not stay there any longer, and
so we got off again when it was dark, we following our
friends, not knowing where they were leading us to. After
a time, we were glad to meet a man sent by the Mandarin
with some clothes, and I got a pair of old shoes and a
coolie's coarse jacket, and also a coat for Mr. Grade and
some things for Mrs. Gracie. We thanked God and put
on the thing--, but heard afterwards that the Mandarin
should have sent better things, and he really meant it as
an insult: though no doubt this was of the Lord, too. for
if we had had better things on, we might have been killed
afterwards, for we were not yet out of our troubles

Just when we were so perfectly helpless, the Lord, in
His own time, put into the heart of a carter, who knew
Air. Gracie previously, to offer us one cart to take us to
T'ai-ho, about 210 li, agreeing to accept payment at T'ai-
ho, where we hoped to get money from our friends there.
This is most unusual for the Chinese to do, for they always
wish some money, at least, beforehand. .Our career told
us that he was not doing it for the money we promised
— which was much more than the ordinary amount, but we
considered little, compared to the risk the carter ran of
his life and of his property, in our situation — but he said
he had learned to respect foreigners. It was als:>

they also came al the risk of their lives. Accordingly,
about three 111 tlu- morning, we got mto the cart. Mr. and
Mrs. Gracie, baby and I. It was rather a tight squeeze,
as the cart was only made for one. and we knew the
journey would lie very trying during the heat of the day.
and when the curtain of the cart had to be kept down
to conceal us. But the Lord's grace was sufficient; the
sun did not smite us by day. and. although our bones
ached, and we were sore from the cramped position and
the jolting of the springless cant, and often from the rough
road, our hearts were in peace, and His grace was suffici-
ent. Only occasionally could we lift up the curtain to
get a little fresh air. our food being handed in to us
through a corner of the curtain, by our escort. Fre-
quently, we were challenged by the people on the road,
who vowed vengeance on foreigners, as the news had
spread of the riot at Cheo-kia-k'eo, and all the district
d roused and hostile: but our escort replied as best
they could for us. and. as it is the custom for Chinese

ladies to travel with the curtain down, and Mrs. Gracie was
with us, no doubt the Lord used this for our protection.

RECOGNISED.

The last time, it was a party of bad looking men. one
with a large sword. Mr. Gracie said, "It is no use; we will
have io get out." And so we got out of the cart. The
man with the sword was a tall young man, not very bad
looking. The sword he had was a large one, the point
resting on the ground, the handle reaching nearly to his
chest. He spoke to me by name, as I was 'the first out
of the cart. I was not surprised at this, as 1 had heard
my name mentioned in the inn-yard the night before, and
so I thought probably this was a party sent out to intercept
us. He then said something about medicine at Ing-cheo
Fu. I had been helping Mr. Barnett there for two months
in his medical work, and I suppose may have given this
man some medicine, although I did not recognize him.
Mr. Barnett's Chinese name is the same as mine, with the
exception that I am called the elder, so he might have
mistaken me for Mr. Barnett, but that does not seem prob-
able, as we were miles apart, and simply the name would
not connect us. He then motioned me to stand aside, and
I felt as if I would be spared, and, although the young man's
companions were very bad looking, I was not searched or
had any harm done to me. He then spoke to Mr. and Mrs.
Gracie, and wanted Mrs. Gracie to get out of the cart. Mr.
Gracie. asked the young man. the leader, to help them. I
pleaded with the Lord not to let my friends suffer before my
eyes, and asked, if it was His will, that rather I should suf-
fer with them. We thought we saw signs of relenting in the
young man's face. Mrs Gracie got up in the cart, but did not
get out, and our escort explained that we had already been
robbed, and had nothing except a little cash for food on
the way, which the carter had. They searched the cart,
and took a little cash they found, but our escort had a little
silver themselves to supply us with food. The young man
then said that he would spare us for the sake of the mother
and the child; that he was a member of the "Ta-tao-huei"
(Big Knife Society) and had sworn to kill all foreigners.
And thus the Lord interfered again on our behalf. We
gol into <>ur cart and drove away with thankful hearts.

By and by. we came to a quieter district, where they had
plenty of rains, and a more promising autumn harvest made
the people more contented, and consequently more friendly
to the foreigner, and in the evening we arrived at a small
town eighty-one li from T'ai-ho. The next morning we
sent into our friends, and were glad to find that they had
not left their station, and that all was quiet and peaceful,
beyond a little restlessness and threats against them.
It was such a relief to get out of the cramped cart,
and on board the boat, and stretch ourselves, and
we lay down to rest, thankful to the Lord for His
mercies.

CHINA'S MlLLWNi,.

" Cbey mem and Cold 3«u$."

address delivered at the "In Memoria
BY REV. H. E.

nightmare. We wake up to rind it rea 1 Some ol
;rhaps, have had other crushing sorrows in
ives to pass through, and Gi d draws His
dear children very near to Him through these soriows
What, my friends, is it that you feel at those moments
when the aching of ycur hearts is so greit? Is there
silence? Do you feel that you help yourselves by speak-
ing to no one? I think not. I think it is a truer mstincl
to seek out some friend— not any friend, not a stranger-
but some special friend, into whose heart you can pour
your heart. So it was in old times when am ther want n
and wicked woman committed an awful crime. We have
heard of two such to-night. The disciples ol that much
beloved and holy man "took up his body and buried il
and went and told Jesus." Why did they tell Him? What
have ycu told JeSUS for when ycu were in trouble.- What
made y< u go to that "friend that sticketh clos r than a
brother" and tell Him? Oh! you knew that He knew all
abort it. That is why you went and told Him. There was
not a detail in that sorrow which did 1
eyes. There was not a cry from that
d : d not hear. The things which are me:
most of us are open to Him. He km
need not tell Him am thing: but you
that. You tell Him things that you ;

which

stands. Oh! bless

d b

e God for the revc'at

that He kroweth

all

things.

And then, I tl

ink

you told Him For

im ther

rea on.

It was not the

<m,\

vledge of Omnisciei

ce onl

• whcli

drew ycu to tell Jc

SUS.

It was because of tl

at bun

an heart

His

He knew that your brothers am
His heart had gone out to tin
an intensity of affection which
bes'.ow upon them. The Lo:d 1
appealed to that love, have you
sisters sent that most pathetic 1
Thou lovest is sick." so you aj
Lord Jesus. You know that Hi:
to you and to them. ; nd it ha
strain; has it not? I do not ki
sweeter in heaven or in earth 1
npathy.

pow

old Hit
Him.

light 1

i" service for our martyrs, in London.
FOX, MA.

rch Missionary Society.)

read that look, and, as y« u turn page at er i age— if your
eyes can see the pages through the tears — and as you

Hi.'

-k, 1

lian you can fird in any boo!-; that
las been published— I was going to say since the Bible
vas written. You will read how the Li rd stretched out
Bis hand again and again in a way passing human un-
lerstaiiding. We cannot explain it. The Lord has mag-
lifi d Himself there, and shown that there is a God upon
he earth; and the heathen know it. There is many a

the

did

stretch d

stopped all this. You ki
out His hand and sheltered these dear ones irorri that
deadly peril. Perhaps you have read the book* to wheh
reference has been made to-night. If you have not, read
it; I hope that every one of you will read it. Aye,
brothers, read it on your knees. That is the best way to

even through the sufferings ami the sharpness of death.
He would not stretch out His hand for Himself. There
was a moment when one word of His would have let:
legions of angels hx.se to defend Him. Do you suppose-
that the armies of Heaven who were watching the scene
m the Garden of Gethsemane would not have rescued the-
1 ord at a whisper of His voice? Do you suppose that
those men who came to take Him and were driven back-
ward by some mysterious force so that they had no
power to touch Him could not have been restrained? But
that is not what He willed. He willed that He shou'd
suffer and die. And what if He wills that those .Mission-
aries in China should share His honor? All those beh ved
-lies have won a crown which He Himself will place upon
their brows. What if He willed it?

Some weeks ago I took up a little book written by a
very distinguished London surgeon, giving some reminis-
cences of his experiences in the hospitals in South Africa.
There is a very touching story in that little book, and it
is told in a most feeling way. A poor soldier, just a
common private, had been horribly mangled by a shell
which h.-d burst close to him near Ladysm'th. I can-
not describe the nature of his wounds, but the doctor-
speaks of them as ,i doctor may fitly do. It is enough-
to say that nearly the whole of his" face was shattered,
and yet the man lived. He was taken to the hospital,
and there his wounds were tenderly dressed. He was
unable to communicate by speech, the organs of speech
were destroyed; but a little memorandum book and pencil
were put into bis ham's so that he might communicate-
his wants to the nurse. And what do you think was
he frst thing he wrote? It was not to express any want.
of his own. or even to thank anyone for the kindness
shown to him. The first thing he wrote was. "Did we.

Glory be to Jesus, our dear friends did win. and there
will be a greater winning and a greater victory when He-
comes again with all those dear saints of his— aye, and
there will be with them, perhaps, many and many a man
and woman who hooted at them and persecuted them ami

•Martyred Missionaries of the C.I.M. See Cover.

the

3d.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

monthly notes.

REGARDING THE MISSIONARIES IN TA*
TONG FU, Shansi, of whose martyrdom we were
lor a long time more or less in doubt, the follow-
ing extraet from a letter, dated December 27, 1900, and
written by Mr. Mills, of Tien-tsin, to Mr. J. W. Steven-
son, Shanghai, gives, alas, the death-blow to all hope of
their survival:

'• The two men sent to enquire at Ta-tong Fu of the
fate of our Missionaries there have just returned. They
report the country .as being panic-stricken for fear of
foreign troops, and that, afraid of being arrested as spies,
they did not dare to go nearer than sixty li of Ta-tong
Fu. There, they say, everyone told them the same story,
namely, that about June 29th or 30th or July 1st, all
the Missionaries in Ta-tong Fu were killed, and that it is
certain that no one escaped. They only confirm the story
as we have heard it already. I am sorry our messengers
cannot give more details, but I fear their account of the
state of the country is by no means exaggerated, and in
that case we have only to be thankful that they themselves
have got back safely."

The Missionaries referred to are:— Mr. and Airs. Stewart
McKee and one child, Alice; Mr. and Mrs. C. S. FAnson
and three children. Dora. Arthur, and Eva; Miss Maria
Aspden, and Miss Margaret E. Smith.

The International missionary Union will hold its
■eighteenth annual meeting June 5-1 1, 1901, at Clifton
•Springs, N.Y. For further information address Mrs. C.
C Thayer, Secretary, Clifton Springs, N.Y.

Mr. and Mrs. J. S. Rough, returned Missionaries

from China, are now residing at 24 Stanley Ave., Hamil-
ton, Ont, and friends in Hamilton and vicinity desirous of
hearing more about the Mission and its work should com-
municate with them. They are prepared to address meet-
ings, or in other ways tell of the Lord's work in China.

During the time the Missionaries were obliged to
stay in Shanghai, a Women's Conference was held, the
report of which has just come to hand. Many subjects
were discussed, relating to Women's Work in China, and
amongst the papers read, was the one on page 41, by
Dr. Kahn. an educated Chinese lady. The condition of
things it reveals is inexpressibly sad, and fills our hearts
with a deep sympathy for those "little ones" whose lot
is so hard. China's great need is the Gospel of Jesus

To the many who have been praying that China
soon be opened again, it will be good news for tli
hear, that we have received word from Shangha

in the early autumn. Missionaries may be able to return to
China. This would also refer to new Missionaries, some of
whom have been delayed because of the troubles

fir. H. W. Frost, Mr. J. D. Nasmith and Mr. W.
B. Sloan, hope to leave Shanghai on April 23rd, en route
for England, expecting to arrive in time for the annual
meetings in London on June nth. We are sorry that
the rest of Mr. Frost'- account of his journey to Shang-
hai has not yet come to hand.

Mrs. Stott, arrived at San Francisco, from Australia,
on April 10th. As a Missionary of long experience in
China, and as authoress of " Twenty-six Years of Mis-
sionary Work in China," she is well known to many of
our readers. We pray that her visit to this country will
be productive of much blessing to China.

Telegraphic information has been received at Shang-
hai, that the Governor of Shansi is giving relief to many
of the native Christians. It has also been our pri-
vilege to forward sums of money sent in specially for
that purpose. We have word from Shanghai, that
a Missionary expedition is being planned to go up into
Honan and Shansi Provinces, and prayer is asked spec-
ially that God's servants may be guided and protected in
this difficult service.

In the latter part of last year, a series of Special Pray-
er Meetings were held on the Mission Compound at
Shanghai. These meetings were very well attended, the
Hall being crowded out. Writing from Shanghai. Rev. J. W.
Stevenson says of these meetings: "God is indeed oouring
out upon us a spirit of prayer and supplication. and we
cannot but believe that in answer to these prayers, and
the prayers of God's children all 9ver the world, showers
of blessing will come down upon China, and as the suffer-
ings have abounded so will the consolation and blessing."

Shipments.

Friends in Canada desiring to make shipments of
g"cods to members of the Mission in China will please
send their parcels or boxes to the office of the Mission.
507 Church St.. Toronto, on or before the first of May.

Wealsohopeto make a shipment soon from St. Paul.
Minn., and if friends in the United States desiring to
send goods forward to our Missionaries will write us we
will be glad to give them information about addressing
and shipping their boxes.

GtoHA'sMtLLlOKS

notes of an Address on Prayer.

BY MRS. STOTT, CHINA INLAND MISSION.

|HE " Ministry of In-
g tercessit n " is one
of the most impor-
ts tant that any Chris-
g tian can take up ;
J? but to be successful,
J certain conditions
must be observed,
as God nowhere
promises to answer
prayer, unless pray-
ed in the Spirit, in
faith, in submis-
sion, and looking
out for the an-
swers.
First : "In the Spirit." — In Rom. viii : 26, we find
that the Spirit helpeth our infirmities, because we know
not what to pray for as we ought, therefore it is only
the Spirit-taught prayer that can prevail. God desires
us to live in such constant touch with Himself that He
may be able to communicate to us the things He is
waiting to give, not only to ourselves, but to others.
It is therefore important to maintain c'ose union with
God, so that we may understand the things of the
Spirit.

Second: "In Faith." — Then we must come in
faith. Heb. x : 22 ; Heb. xi : G and James v : 16, (last
portion of verse), show that there must be living faith,
believing not only that God is, but that He is the re-
warder of those that diligently seek Him. Prayer must
also be intelligent, having its base upon the Word of
God. If we ask for those things that are clearly con-
trary to God's plan in the present dispensation, such
as praying for the conversion of the whole world, we
shall be disappointed. His plan at present is not the
conversion of any nation, as a nation, but the gather-
ing out of every nation, people, and tongue, a people
May, iqoi.

for His name. Therefore such cries as " Africa for
Christ," "China for Christ," "India for Christ," have
no foundation in the Word of God, and therefore can-
not be answered in the sense of the whole nation being
brought under the power of the Gospel in this d spen-
sati n.

Third : " In Submission."— Prayer must be in sub-
mission to, and in accordance with the will of God.
We have an example of this in Christ Himself, Matt,
xxvi : 39, when in view of the Cross and all that it
meant to Him, of separation from His Father, being
made sin, and thus judged as a sinner, the bitterest
drop in the cup was the hiding of His Father's face;
and in agony of soul, He cried. "If it be possible, let
this cup pass from Me ; nevertheless not as I will, but
as Thou wilt." If only He could have His Father
with Him in His hour of suffering — if only it were pos-
sible to have the smile of that foce while He was suf-
fering for our sins, it would be all right, but no — God
had to turn away from Him, and it wrung from Him
the bitter cry, " My God, my God, why hast Thou
forsaken Me ?" We see such perfect submission to Him
who knew His Father's will in all these things — surely
we may take it as an example of utter submission on
our part, seeing we know so little of what the mind of
God is.

Fourth : Looking out for the Answers. — Then
we must look out for answers to prayer. We get an
instance of this in 1 Kings xviii : 38. Elijah was boldly
standing up for the glory of God in the midst of idolatry.
He unfearingly put God to the test in the sight of idol-
ators; and in the abandonment of faith he made it as
difficult as possible for God to answer his prayer. We
read the result — that even while he prayed the fire
came down.

God honors even the most feeble and unintelligent
who exercise faith in Him. Once at our prayer-meet-
ing, testimonies were asked for on this subject of an-

CHINA'S MILLIONS

swered prayer. One old Chinaman stood up, and told
how in former years he had been an opium smoker.
His Christian neighbors had told him that the power
of God was equal to breaking his bad habit. At first
he did not believe, but as they insisted that there was
power in the Lord Jesus, he decided to put it to the
test. He went to his room, told God He knew very
little about Him, but that the Christians had said He
was able to save him from his opium smoking, and
cried, " Oh, God, if there be a God, save me." He de-
termined not to take any anti-opium medicine, but to
test God's power to the uttermost. As he prayed the
craving left him. Later on it returned, and he again
went to his knees and told God all the Christians had
said, reminded him of His power, and asked Him to
give it. While he prayed the craving for opium was
relieved, but afterwards returned, and again he re-
turned to his room and prayed in the name of Jesus,
and again relief was afforded. And so for three days
and three nights the fatal craving for opium was re-
lieved by prayer and prayer only, until God broke the
bonds and set him at liberty.

Then there is another thing in connection with
prayer to which I would like to draw your attention,
and that is, that God communicates, if we are living in
close touch with Him, the thing which He wants us to
have. Ezek. xxxvi : 33-37, gives an account of what
the Lord was going to do for Israel — how He was going
to heal them of all their backsliding. Then He said,
" But for this thing I will be enquired of by the house
of Israel." He wanted to be asked about it, just as a
father sometimes brings home some good things for the
child, but waits for the child to ask for it, and the child
gets it for the asking ; and so the Lord wants to com-
municate in this way things that He desires to give us.
We must, however, live in communion with Him, so
that He will be able to whisper to us what He is
going to do. You remember how He went to Abraham
when He was going to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah —
He would not hide from Abraham what He was going
to do. Abraham forthwith began supplicating — he
would not allow it, as it were, God to destroy these
cities if he could help it. He was going to stand up
for these cities, and he pleaded and pleaded, and God
granted his petitions, till Abraham came down to the
condition in which he realized that God was just and
merciful in the destruction of cities that were altogether
given up to iniquity, and he was of one mind with God.
That is the position into which we want to get, to
acknowledge God's judgments and righteousness. There
are many things we cannot understand now, but we
shall understand by and by, when we see them as God
saw them. Abraham had very little doubt but that
there were fifty righteous people in this city, but God
showed him otherwise.

Another reason why we should maintain a spirit of
prayer is because it brings us very near to God.

How does this subject of prayer affect missions? In
this way. Upon the condition of souls depends our
success. If we come to God in a condition of utter con-
secration, understanding the will of God, praying by the
inspiration of the Holy Spirit, we shall then get a.
knowledge of what is needful for the foreign field as
well as at home ; and we shall be able to ask for those
things that God is going to give thousands of miles
away from us. Thus we at home shall be fellow-work-
ers with th )se there with God. It is one of our great-
est joys and comforts to know that God has a great
many of His children linked on with Him in the work
in China, and by-and-bye, when we shall stand before
the judgment seat of Christ, when our WORK is to be
judged, not OURSELVES,— and we must distinguish
between the two things,— for our work shall be tried by
fire. After the wood, hay and stubble are burned up, the
gold, silver and precious stones remain, and for that we
get a reward, and when the gold, etc., abides the fire, we
shall get a reward. But if we so live for our own glory
or even for our own spiritual good to the neglect of the
Lord's work, we shall be saved so as by fire, instead of
having an abundant entrance, which the Apostle so
longed for. The Lord gave three commands to His
children with regard to the foreign field, and I want
you to take them home. The first is, LOOK YE upon
the fields which are white to the harvest. The word
look does not mean a cursory glance ; I am afraid a
great many people look at Missions in that hurried way,
but when Christ says Look ye upon the fields, it means
we are to look steadily, we are to consider, just as He
used the same words when He said, " Consider the
poor." There are some people who are generous by
nature, and a poor person comes along to them, and
out of mere sympathy and pity they put their hands
into their pockets and give them mone)', and do more
harm than good perhaps. But the right way is to con-
sider, and that takes a great deal more time and more
heart than the other way. Therefore, the Lord says,
Look well upon the fields, consider them diligently.
The next thing is PRAY YE the Lord of the harvest
that He will send labourers into His harvest. That is
the second step, and I do not think any one will ever
consider the harvest fields diligently without being led
to pray. But a great many people pray who do not con-
sider. They pray because it is the right thing to pray,
but they never consider a single particular spot. But
the prayer that God wants is the kind that comes after
consideration, that is, intelligent prayer. If we con-
sider a field and get to know something about it, then
we are able to pray. Then the third step is, GO YE
into all the world and preach the gospel to every
creature.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

from Honolulu to Shanghai.

BY MR. H. W. FROST.

' OURNEYING upon an ocean steamer is an
experience, at all times, full of novelty and
interest. A great steamer is a world in itself.
For the time it is at sea, it is independent of
all countries and nations, and yet it contains
within itself the sum and substance of all life.

This is particularly true of journeying upon
steamers in eastern seas. Here the voyage is for
many days, and man meets man, for weal or woe, for

as many different professions represented as nationalities.
There are the ship's officers, stewards, and sailors; and
amongst the passengers, some are naval officers, some
army officers, some merchants, some travellers for pleasure,
one is a judge, one is a trick bicycle rider, one is said to
be an actor, and last, but not least, there are a goodly
number who are ambassadors of the Lord. Here, within
the walls of the ship are all these persons confined. As
for language, it is confusion; as for purpose in life, it is

I kl II IN PK.KINC,

:ks. and, in some case:,, for months. Besides this, fre-
:ntly the ends of the earth are brought together. Upon

own steamer our captain is English, our chief officer
German, our purser and freight agents are Americans,
■ barber is a Bulgarian, our under-ofticers and sailors

Japanese, our waiters are Chinese; and there are
ongst our ship's passengers a Jew, Americans, English,
[■mans, Japanese and Chinese. Besides this, there are

kaleidoscopic; as for creed, it is universalism, for they
range from the Christian to 'the Hebrew, and from the
heathen to the atheist. For the time that we are on the
steamer there is no need of going to the ends of the
earth for missionary service, for the ends of the earth
have come to us, and here at our hand are all sorts and
conditions of life.

The presence on board of a number of Missionaries

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

has made journeying more agreeable than it could have
been otherwise. There have been about a dozen of these,
including ourselves, and very blessed have been the days
which we have spent together. The larger number of
Missionaries are being sent forth by the Methodist Epis-
copal Church in America, and if these young men and
women are a sample — as no doubt they are — of the Mis-
sionaries being sent forth by that Board, that Church may
be congratulated and the foreign lands where they will
labor may be envied. With these younger Missionaries,
there has been travelling an older member of the Metho-
dist Episcopal Mission, who is returning to his work in the
North of China. It has been a special pleasure to meet
and have fellowship with this man of God and his life
has not only refreshed us but also, inspired us. This
brother is going forth. leaving at home his wife and five
children, for the latter's education, to be separated from
them, as he supposes, for five or six years to come, all
because, he quietly remarked, he could not see that the
call God gave him years ago had been revoked. How full
of heroism missionary lives are! Here is missionary loy-
alty and zeal such as deserves recording and such as will
receive rewarding; and it is the more beautiful, as the
friend considers it not sa:rifice, but clearest duty and
highest privilege. In company with such voyagers our
journey could not be anything else but delightful; and
such it has been.

WORDS IN SEASON.

But good times on ship-board, to a child of God, does
not consist simply in fellowship with Christians: In such
a company as described, there is abundant opportunity of
serving the Lord by witnessing for Him before most
needy souls. We have sought to take advantage of this
opportunity, and my dear companion in travel, Mr. Na-
smith, of Toronto, has been particularly faithful in speak-
ing the praises of his Lord. There are, in consequence,
souls on board who, I believe, will be thankful for all
eternity for the messages which he has lovingly delivered.
It has been a great sorrow to us not to be able to reach
more effectively the Japanese and Chinese travelling with
us. They could understand almost nothing of what we
said, and we have been able to do little more than pray
for them and to try and show them something of the
gentleness and love of Christ.

JAPAN IN SIGHT.

With such experiences, we kept on our way westward
from Honolulu for ten days, until we sighted at last
the shores of Japan. These came into view on the after-
noon of Wednesday, January 16th; and at 9.30 p.m. we
were safely inside Yokohama harbor. The night was clear
and the stars shed their light downward upon the many
ships in port, whose twinkling lights seemed to greet the
heavenly lights in unconscious imitation. Beyond the
waters of the bay, the broad-roofed houses of the city
could be seen, rising on the slope of the hill, tier upon
tier, till they reached the foot of the higher hills beyond.
Presently, as we sat in our cabin, a cheery voice was heard
and in a moment more, there was before us the genial face
of the Rev. W. T. Austen, the Seaman's Chaplain at the
port, who had come to bid us welcome. We had met this
beloved brother some ten years before, and again five
years ago, and a warm friendship in Christ had sprung up
between us; it was delightful, therefore, to be again wel-

comed by him, in the Lords name, and we p.aistd God
at once upon bended knee for this His goodness to us.
Mr. Austen had come out upon his steam launch, in spite
of the lateness of the hour, to take us on shore to his
own home, and in a quarter of an hour we were steaming
across the bay. There followed landing, a long jlnrichsha
ride up the hill to the Bluff, and by eleven we were settled
down in a lovely English home beside a cheerful fire, which
was but the token of the warmth and brightness of the wel-
come which loving hearts had given us.

The next day the rain fell in torrents and it was cold
and cheerless. Mr. Nasmith and I had looked forward to
visiting Tokyo. But this and all other vLiting was evi-
dently out of the question. We drew up our chairs, there-
fore, to the fire and prepared for a day indoors. Later
the rain slackened slightly and Mr. Nasmith took advant-
age of this to go down into the city; but he returned
shortly, having seen little of things Japanese. It was
thus that I was led to propose that he remain over a
steamer or two, and join me at Shanghai at a later
time. This would give him an opportunity to visit dif-
ferent cities and see something of the objects of interest.
My faithful friend and companion objected to leaving me.
but finally consented. Then Mrs. Austen proposed that
Mr. Austen, who needed change and rest, be my travel-
ling companion to Shanghai. In a few moments this was
decided upon, provided Mr. Nasmith would become tem-
porary Seaman's Chaplain for the port of Yokohama. Mr.
Nasmith was somewhat amused with this proposition, but
consented to do what he could in Mr. Austen's place and
absence, and so, finally, this change of programme was
made.

SCENES IN KOBE.

Mr. Austen and I left Yokohama upon Friday morn-
ing, January 18th. The rain had ceased in the night and
the day was beautifully clear. Our steamer ran out at
once into the open sea, in order to take her way around
to Kobe. But we skirted the shores of the island ol
Nippon and these were in sight all day long, so that the
interest of the journey was sustained. The next morn-
ing, some twenty-four hours after leaving Yokohama, we
ran into the head of the Inland Sea and dropped anchor
in the port of Kobe. Here we were soon on shore, as the
day was most propitious for visiting and as Mr. Austen
had a number of friends upon whom he desired to call.
First, we visited the Seaman's Mission, of which the Rev.
E. Makeham is Chaplain. This is a newer work than that
of Mr. Austen in Yokohama; but it has already the seal
of God upon it in having been made a means of blessing
to many souls. Not finding Mr. Makeham at the Mis-
sion, we went to his home in the upper part of the city,
where we were heartily welcomed. After this visit we
proceeded to call upon Miss Searle, who is at the head
of the Kobe College for Japanese girls. This is an insti-
tution founded and maintained by the American Board of
Boston, and for many years this work in Japan has been
notable, not only for its success as an educational insti-
tution, but also for the spiritual blessing which the Lord
has given to it, over ninety per cent of the young ladies
who have been educated there having gone forth from its
walls converted and as members of the Church of Christ.
Our visit to Miss Searle and her companion-teachers was
full of .profit to us. and we were glad to make acquaint-

JHINA'S MILLIONS,

ance with such noble workers for Christ. After this we
took a long walk upon the mountain-side, and while pass-
ing by the foot of one of the lower hills came across a
Buddhist Cemetery and found going on a heathen funeral.
At the centre of the Cemetery there was a temple with
open front, and with a shrine containing the image of
the temple at the further end. This shrine was open, ex-
posing the idol, and the body of the deceased rested
before it, enclosed in an elaborately carved upright box.
There were a large number of paople present; the priest,
arrayed in gorgeous green robes, standing in front, the
mourners, clothed in white, ranged around back of him,
and the people at large standing in the rear. There was
much chanting by the priests and by those who were as-
sisting him in the service, and there were many prostra-
tions before the idol in the shrine. At set times, when
certain prayers had been finished, the people all bowed,
and when the ritual had drawn to a close the mourners
came forward one by one and prostrated themselves be-
fore the idol. Then a procession was formed and took its
way to the gate of the Cemetery, where incense was
offered before various images cut in the rock, and stand-
ing at the side of the path; the body, meanwhile, was
taken to another part of the Cemetery, where it was in-
terred. During our short stay in Japan, we had already
been brought many times face to face with heathenism;
but here it was in all the enormity of its creature wor-
ship. There was no evidence of real worship, and of its
result of joy and peace. Darkness and hopelessness, in
spite of all the splendid ritual of service, was written upon
every face. Death evidently was a terrible reality and
there was no light to lighten the gloom.

Our next stopping point, after leaving Kobe, was Na-
gasaki. To reach this place we were obliged to run
through the western extremity of the Inland Sea and
then to pass out into the Yellow Sea and so around the
south-western island of the Japan group. The journey
through the Inland Sea was perhaps the most interesting
portion of this part of the trip, especially when we were
passing through the narrows, where it seemed often, as if
the steamer must certainly touch shore at some point
and be broken to pieces. At each turn, however, new
openings would be revealed, and so we would pass safely
through. At this part, we passed the little harbor where
Commodore Perry, on that memorable Sunday morning,
dropped his anchor and demanded that Japan should be
opened to the world. Here is now a thriving village, and
across the bay has sprung up a city whose glue works
cover acres of ground and whose output is being sent to
the four quarters of the globe. This is but a token of
what young Japan has become and is becoming. Thus
we passed on to Nagasaki, which we reached the fol-
lowing morning.

Nagasaki harbor is one of the best in the east. Hav-
ing a narrow entrance and being a large bay within, it
is almost enclosed by circling hills, which rise up suffi-
ciently high toward land and sea to cut off both wind and
storm. The town, which is very pretty, lies at the far
end of the harbor, and is in the form of an amphitheatre.
It was nice to see, over-topping shrines and temples, the
Mission homes and churches of various Missionary So-
cieties. Such sights greatly gladden the heart in heathen

darkness, and are the evidence that the Gospel is still
" the power of God unto Salvation." At Nagasaki we saw
abundant evidence of the war in China. There lay in
the harbor between ten and a dozen great warships of
various nations, all prepared for battle, and many of them
huge monsters of the deep threatening death and carnage
by their very appearance — How dreadful is war that it
has come to produce such life-destroying engines of the
deep!

Upon the evening of the 21st, we steamed out of the
harbor, with our bow turned westward across the Yellow
Sea, toward the mouth of the Woo-sung River, upon
which lies Shanghai. Our journey in this section of our
voyaging lasted that night and the day following and the

CHINA AT LAST.

day that lay between them. On the night of the 22nd
we saw the outlying light off the shore of China, and
when we woke the following morning.' we found our-
selves at anchor in the mouth of the river. Soon all was
bustle. The port surgeon came on board early, for the
quarantine examination. Then followed the packing and
moving of luggage, while custom-house officers and others
came and went. Presently the anchor was raised, and we
steamed over nearer shore, toward the town of Woo-sung.
Soon after, the passenger launch came alongside. I
looked casually over the ship's rail; to my surprise and
delight, I discovered Mr. Steven and Mr. Frank Mc-
Carthy, both of whom had been with us in Toronto.
These dear friends were soon on board, and warm wel-
comes were mutual. Then the launch was boarded, and
in two hours' time we were fast to the jetty opposite the
Bund, where I had landed twice before. The rain was
falling heavily, and only two of our Missionary friends
had ventured out. But, arrived at the Mission Home,
we had as loving a welcome as wayfarers ever had at
a journey's end. Soon thereafter, we were made com-
fortable in a beautiful room in the Home, whose walls
were adorned with texts, with their silent benedictions,
and in which a cheerful fire drove out the gloom of rain
and cold. Thus we had reached our " desired haven."
by the grace and mercy of God. Behind us lay over ten
thousand miles of journeying mercies; before us lay ser-
vice, solemn and high and holy! Our God had been with
us; and we felt that He would be our sufficiency for all
that was to come. And so we knelt to give Him thanks;
to renew our pledge of loyalty to Him, and to seek for
the wisdom, strength and love so deeply needed.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Cwo months in a $ban$i Prison*

BY DR. HEWETT.

k OWARDS the end of May,
at U-u, we had a visit
from Rev. William Cooper,
who was accompanied by
Air. Barratt and Wong-
Mr. Cooper took the
Saturday night (May 26th),
Sunday morning and afternoon
and Monday morning services. On
Sunday morning, the burden of his
address was, How much the Bible
spoke of the Holy Spirit, and the office
of the Holy Spirit.

Early in July, there were a great
many disturbing rumors about, and
inflammatory placards distributed. The
Mandarin was appealed to, but he
would take no notice of these things.
The magistrate had put out a procla-
mation to say that all Christians were
to recant, otherwise they would be
treated as outlaws. On Friday, July
6th, I went to Lu-ch'eng, accom-
panied by one man, and leaving Mr.
Barratt at U-u. The natives met by
the way, shewed unusual curiosity to
see another foreigner. At Lu-c'heng
I met Mr. Saunders' party, who had
come from P'ing-iao. About midnight,
a letter came from Mr. Barratt, giving
serious news with regard to trouble
at T'ai-yuen. and saying that he was
that morning, going to flee to the
west, to Liang-ma, and asking me to
follow him. I then called Mr. E. J.
Cooper and Mr. Saunders, and. after
consultation, it was decided that I
should go back to U-u, and try to
save the premises, as it was thought
that if one station in the district was
destroyed, the others would soon fol-
low. I therefore started before day-
light, and on arrival at U-u, found our
place deserted, and the gates pad-
locked on the outside. Many groups
of natives were encircling the pre-
mises, and scanning the walls. I wait-
ed for an hour with them, until one
or two Christians appeared on the
scene, and then we got over the wall
by a ladder.

FELL DOWN A PRECIPICE.

Having to leave our own place later
on. I fled to the homes of the Chris-
tians in the neighborhood, and for a
month was never more than ten miles
away from U-u. I stayed not more

than three nights in one place con-
tinuously, and moving at night, by
by-paths, up hills and ravines. On one
occasion I fell down a sheer precipice
about twenty feet, but received no
further harm than a severe shaking.
During this month, I had only one
night out in the open, in a cave; but
sometimes the whole night was spent
in going from one place to another.
I had one very narrow escape, right
out of the hands of my captors, when
I found a hiding in a ravine.

At the end of the month, I was
very much exhausted, and was feel-
ing that I could not stand the strain
any more, besides
which there was no
longer any native who
wanted my company.
Then my servant told
me that he had risked
his head in going into
the village to find out
the truth regarding a
proclamation in which
was stated that any-
body harboring a for-
eigner, would be killed,
with his family, and
his house burned over
him. It also provided
that any foreigner was
to be escorted to his na-
tive country. I did not
know whether it was
a trap or not, but hav-
ing come to an end of
my resources, I deter-
mined to deliver my-
self to the officials. So
I seturned to U-u in
the evening, and saw
the head man of the
village, and after
two days, he es-
corted me, with five chief men of the
village, into our district Hsien city,
T'uen-liu, six miles to the east, which
place I reached on Sunday, August
5th. There I was first lodged in the
Pan-fang, which corresponds to the
police office at home. The second
day, I saw the magistrate, who re-

A KIND CHINAMAN.

ceived me very civilly. The same

evening, the Chief Secretary sent for
me to go to his private house, when
i also saw his wife and child. He
then told me that the proclamation
was but a trap, and that if I left the
Ya-men, I should be killed. He also
said that he and his wife had not
slept all night, thinking what plan
they could adopt to save my life.
Then he said, " If the Mandarin says
>ou must go. by no means take any-
thing with you," but, he added, " Bet-
ter still, go down on your knees and
tell him you will not go, that, if you
must die, you would rather die here."
He asked me if I wanted money, but

bR. HEWETT.

I said I had better not have any, as
long as they fed me. I stayed an-
other seven days in the police office,
when the Secretary called for me
again, and told me that he had
thought of a plan and had already
discussed it with the Mandarin, which
was as follows: In a few days the
Mandarin would call for me, to stand
before him in the court, and would
ask me if I refused to go home to

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

my own country. If I refused, he
must chain my hands and feet, and
confine me to prison; but the Secre-
tary assured me not to fear anything,
that as soon as I got in they would
take off the chains, and would keep
me in safety until peace was restored.
In a few days, on August 17th, I was,
therefore, taken to the court, before
a large crowd of people, and was duly
sentenced. The underlings mean-
while treated me in a kindly manner,
and reassured me that I had no cause
to fear.

TWO MONTHS IN PRISON.

For two months I was in the outer
court of the prison, separate from the
common prisoners. My food was
handed to me through a trap door,
where I had to go and receive it,
three times a day. I could get hot
water from the keeper through this
door also. The Secretary often sent
me eggs, and sometimes a bowl of
meat. On the whole, the food I re-
ceived, was fair, for Chinese, and
far better than given their own crim-
inals.

The head man of the village man
aged to get me a few of my books
and some bedding; and, when in the
Ya-men, I requested the Mandarin to
send and fetch in some of my other
things, which Christians had secreted
for me; this he did. Thus I had books
and clothing, and was able fully to
occupy my time every day. I had
leisure to study, and gave special at-
tention to reading and writing Chin-
ese .characters, so that I was able to
write letters to the Secretary and
Mandarin, which proved most useful
tc me. I was perfectly at peace and
happy, except as the sun set, I felt
an irresistible sense of depression, and
I was very grateful to have two vol-
umes of Spurgeon's Autobiography to
turn my thoughts to.

During the latter month, I formed
the acquaintance of the two' prisoners
in the inner prison, with one of which
I struck up a warm friendship, and
was able to show him many littl ;
kindnesses, in giving him some of my
food and clothing. I taught him to
pray and told him of his Saviour. He
spoke longingly of seeing me when
he came out again, and of being one
in faith with us.

RELEASE AT LAST.

Early in October, I began to be
anxious to go. as I heard that things
had quieted down. I therefore wrote

a letter to the Chief Secretary, with
the result that on the 10th of October,
at the sunset inspection, he came
along and saw me. He asked me
when I wanted to go, to which I
replied, the sooner ithe better, and
that I would like to go to Hankow.
He promised to let me go on Satur-
day, the 13th, but he came again on
Thursday, and said he thought I had
better go up to T'ai-yuen, and from
there to the coast. I told him I could
not distrust him, remembering his
former kindnesses, and would put my-
self into his hands; but that night I
could not sleep. I was not at rest
about it; and thereupon got up and
wrote another letter,
requesting him very
earnestly to let me go
by the southern route,
to Hankow. To my
surprise, the next
morning (Friday), a
messenger came and
said, " Pack up your
things, a cart is wait-
ing for you," and the
Mandarin himself came
to see me before I left.
I was rather surpris-
ed at the Chief Secre-
tary, instead of giving
me a good passport,
simply gave me a con-
vict's transport certifi-
cate, and I was sent
out without food or
money ; but I went
back, and on requisi-
tion, received a little
food. At Pao-tien, 15
miles south, I was able
to get 5,000 cash of my
own money from the
bank. I was escorted
from city to city, at
night sleeping in the police courts.
I was allowed sixty cash a day for
food (about 2d. in English money),
but very often they only gave me ,?o.
Except for the bullying and hectoring
done by the underlings, I received
tolerable treatment on the road, and
was provided with a cart all the way.
At Lang-ch'ae, on the border of Shan-
si and Honan, I was robbed of 1.500
cash by those sent to escort me. On
complaining of this to the officials,
I was unable to get any satisfaction,
and for fear that I would inform on
them at Hwai-ch'ing Fu. they hin-
dered me from going on, and it was

only on a promise that I would not
mention it that they allowed me to
do so, with a refund of 400 odd cash,
At U-tseh, just north of the Yellow
River, I, like the preceding party,
was very well treated. All the offi-
cials, up to the Mandarin, came to
see me. Previously they had had
intercourse ,and friendship with for-
eigners. The Mandarin insisted on
giving me twenty ounces of silver, for
road expenses; and he gave me a new
passport, which entitled me to re-
spectful treatment and removed me
from the criminal class. In spite of
this, subsequently I was still lodged
in the police courts, and they even

dared to put a criminal of the lowest
type in the same cart with me. His
clothes were rags, and his body full

By the time we got to Hu-peh. the
complexion of things wholly altered,
and further south, greater respect and
kindness were shown to me; so that
I rode in the Mandarin's chair, and
fed at the Chief Secretary's table.
From Sin-iang-cheo, South Honan,
on November 1st, I was able to send
a telegram to Hankow; and on the
6th, I arrived there safely, being alto-
gether twenty-six days on the road
from Y'uen-liu.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

notes of a Bible Reading by Bishop Cassels, given in Shanghai.

Cci Us Run.-fiel>. xii = i.

/HAT aspects of the Christian life are
Wl here presented ?

(a) Its intensity. — Not merely a walk
but a race : i. e. most earnest
and active effort.
(b.) Its orderliness. — There are boundaries set ;
there is a course laid down ; path marked
out. Zeal must be tempered by knowledge; enthu-
siasm must be ordered and regulated.
(c.) Its shortness. — How soon a race is over, and our

opportunities for service will soon pass away.
(d.) The possibility of failure tn service.— Wherever the
metaphor occurs this idea is prominent. See I Cor.
ix 124-27, Gal. ii : 2, v : 7, Phil, ii : 16. What a sol-
emn possibility with regard to our service.
—Consider the context. Subject is faith. Chap, xi : gives
us a large number of instances of those who have lived
lives of faith and then the writer applies the subject to his
readers, saying, "Let us also" (R.V.) It is a race of
faith we are called to, and how are we to take part in

(a.) The hindrances to faith must be removed. — How can.
ye believe which seek honor from one another ?
There must be stripping before running. " Lay aside

every weight," etc. " Let all bitterness

be put away." Eph. iv : 31. If thy right eye cause
thee to stumble cast it from thee.

(b.) An object must beset before us. — No one runs without
an object. Matt, v: 29. We have it in Jesus. He is
the captain or leader of faith. He goes first and does
what we are to do. He lived a life of faith, and the
Apostle says "look off" from the heroes of faith to
the leader of the faith.

(c.) A power must be supplied. — The invalid cannot run.
Jesus is the " perfecter of faith," He has begun a
good work in us and will perfect it.

" Lay aside," that is a definite act, which may have to
be repeated, but should be done and then done with,

" Looking unto Jesus," that is not an act, but an attitude,,
the attitude of the whole life.

Analysis of Cist of missionaries connected with
China Inland mission, Jan., 1901.

Kan-suh

Shen-si

Shan-si

Chih-li

Shan-tung

Hon-an

Si-Ch'uen

Gan-hway (Anhuei)

Kiang-Su

Yun-nan

Kwei-chau

Kiang-Si

Che-Kiang

Hu-nan

Students

On Home Staff and Undesignated...

Total Missionaries in the C.I.M

Married

Single

Couples

Women

16
14

8
27

6
7
15

6
IS

4
8

Note. — The above list includes Associates of the Mission who
are laboring in China. While we give the Provinces with their
designated missionaries, it will be understood that, owing to the
recent troubles, most of the missionaries are away from their
stations. Many, we are thankful to say, are even now on their
way back to their work.

Examination on two thousand years of
missions Before Carey.

1 . What were some of the chief contributions of the
Greek and Roman world toward the spread of the Gospel ?

2. What was the most significant contribution of the
Hebrew race to the heathen world before Christ?

3. Is the main source of missionary inspiration the re-
corded teaching of Jesus or the living spirit of Christ ?

4. What three great lines of missionary activity started
in Syria in apostolic days ?

5. What early pagan testimony is there as to the great
success of missions in Asia Minor?

6. How widely did the work of the Nestorian missionary
training-school in Persia extend ?

7. What were the five distinct plantings of Christianity
in India before Carey ?

8. When and by whom was Christianity first brought to"
Si-gnan-fu, the temporary capital of China in 1901 ?

9. How might you characterize in three or four words the
great mediaeval missionary to China, John of Monte Corvino ?

10. Which one of the Philippine Islands was the (a) first
centre of missionary activity ; (b) the second; (c) the third ?

11. To what extent did the imperfect Christianity planted
in Japan survive unparalleled efforts for its extinction ?

12. Who were the great early champion of Christianity in
Egypt ?

13. How did the famous Christian leaders of North Africa
miss their opportunity?

14. What example does another portion of Africa furnish
as to the outcome of the anti-mission spirit?

15. What was the great service of Thessalonica in the
evangelization of Europe ? — Ex.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Cbrilling experiences of missionaries.

Continued from last month.

Personal Narrative of Persecutions, Flight from and Destruction of Home, Hiding in Mountain Caves, Discovery, Shooting of
Mr. Green, Weary Marchings, a Timely Refuge, and Escape at Last by Arrival of Foreign F roofs.
BY MR. AND MRS. C H. GREEN.
, HE same afternoon, about 3 o'clock, I was One can scarcely understand what an additional strain
upon by two policemen for the pro- these interviews were at such a time.

RUMORS FROM SHANSI.

for the pro-
had been on

ised tip to give the

ght duty round our house. It appears that

local ne'er-do-well, seeing these two public

place, had his curiosity aroused

' What are you going to the

said,

I'll

busine:
and would not It

to be know

They,
bustled him

chie

fello

suppose out of spite, went run-
ning all round the city, and suburbs shouting, " They have
set fire to the foreigners' place; such a lark, come along."
A people who had been worked up to such pitch of
excitement for two or three months needed much less
than that to cause a rush and a crowd, so that the police
were only just nicely clear of the place when we were
surrounded by a shouting, howling mob, who began to
throw stones at the front door and in other ways became
very rowdy. With all that had passed during the last few
weeks to unnerve us, and our hearts still numb by the ter-
rible news from Paoting, it will be understood what an
ordeal this was to us.

My dear wife and Miss Gregg remained in the inner-
court with the two children and I stayed near the front.
Leaving there for a moment to encourage the ladies, I
returned to find that our men servants, with true Chinese
excitability, had opened the front door and were quarrel-
ling and expostulating with some of the foremost of the
crowd. I quickly got them inside again, shut and barred
the door, remaining on the alert just within. I think the
attitude of the crowd was more sport and curiosity to
see what would happen than anything of a desperate na-
ture, and I found that those immediately near the door
were only children and youths. The grown-ups having
withdrawn a few paces away, were urging on the young folk
to yell and throw stones, etc. I was led to go out alone
and face the crowd, and ask them what the excitement
was about. I dared not let the natives go with me, know-
ing that with their excitable nature there would soon have

bio'

The crowd fell .

back and many of them looked very sheepish as I went
iorward. But I found in trying to talk with them that very
soon, one more evil disposed than the rest came to the
g my words upside down tried to make
ng them, thus bringing the laugh of
of the more friendly

front, and by

out that I w

the crowd upon me. One

then cried out, " Go back, teach'

going to scatter now." So I returned, but it 1

dark before the crowd had all dispersed and quie

stored again.

Shortly after our landlord called 1
midnight, as he did again the followi
third visit on the Thursday morning,
anxious for our safety, he urged us
many and varied suggestions, as to v

we are
as quite

nd stayed till near
ng night, paying a
Pretending to be
to leave, but his
hat we should do,

and where we should go, only proved that it was
property and not our lives he was so desirous to sa

Troops had been passing Huailuh for several days going
North, it was said " to stop the Russians " who had in-
vaded the empire from that quarter, and now came word
that the Governor of Shansi (Yu-hsien) was on his way
down with soldiers and a company of Boxers, that they
had already reached T'ai-yuan (u, and were likely to cause
trouble at any stations on the way. This official being
a well known sympathiser with the Boxer movement, and
learning from the telegraph office that the Catholic Mis-
sions at Tai-yuan fu had been burnt down, and some for-
eigners killed, we began to consider the advisability of
seeking a place of retreat, where we could hide until he
and his followers had passed through. A temple keeper.
a few days previous, voluntarily offered us a room in his
temple on a mountain near by. We sent a man to see
the place, and make arrangements for our going if we
decided to leave our home.

The next day, Thursday, July 5th, the tension increased.
One after another came to urge us to hide. I sent out
a man to gather any information he could from travellers
coming down from the west, knowing that the troops only
march about twenty miles a day and the ordinary traveller
would soon be two or three days ahead. The whole city
seemed to be in a fever. About 3 o'clock came a very
unexpected blow.

A man arrived and was quickly ushered into my office,
where I soon gathered that he was from Shuen-teh-fu,
that our Mission there had been rioted on June 30th; every-
thing was destroyed or stolen and that the friends had
escaped at midnight with just what they stood in, to a
village twelve miles away in the mountains, both the
Hsien and Fu Magistrates refusing to see Mr. Griffith
or have anything to do with them. He brought word,
too, that Mr. Glover and family, in endeavoring to return
to Lu-an from Shuen-teh, had been stopped and robbed,
even the hired mules being taken off by the crowd; the
nearest Hsien magistrate had refused to have anything to
do with the case. We heard later, however, that they had
been sent on officially to Lu-an-fu. This man also brought
us news that the L.M.S. Station at Hsiao-chang had been
destroyed, but he did not know how the foreigners had
fared. While he was yet talking to me, the man I sent
out came in to say that a traveller from Shan-si had just
told him the Sheo-yang Mission premises were destroyed.
This was the nearest Station west of us. about three days'
journey, and now we went to God in prayer for guid-
ance; all the nearest stations around us, N.. S., E. and
W., were destroyed; the Shan-si governor and his troops
were expected either on the morrow or the next day.
So we were led to gather a few things together, just a change
of clothes, etc., to leave the house under cover of night,
and take refuge in our hiding-place on the mountain.

FLIGHT TO THE MOUNTAINS.

About 10 p.m. we sent off three men with bedding.

CHINA'S MILLIONS-

a few cooking utensils, provisions, etc., and just about
midnight we, carrying the sleeping children, with one ser-
vant attending, set off for our three-mile walk and moun-
tain climb. It would be difficult to describe all we felt
as we made our way over the rough roads in the dark,
and it was just beginning to show signs of dawn when
we reached the gateway of our retreat, tired and sick at
heart, but realizing our God to be " A very present help
in trouble," and that we were suffering for His sake.
Nearly an hour passed before the temple keeper came to
unlock the door and let us in. On unpacking our things
we were distressed to find the oil stove, on which we relied
to make food had been broken; it was some time before
I could make it usable, and we could get some refreshment.
To our dismay, too, we found that the slightest sounds
travelled most distinctly in these echoing hills and valleys;
we could hear the conversation of the men working in
the fields several hundred feet below, and we knew that
.any sounds we made could be heard by them, so that it
was one long strain all day to keep the children quiet in
case our presence there should become known. There were
temples, too, on the face of the mountain opposite, just
across the valley, where lived priests and their laborers,
and we had to be very cautious when coming outside of
•our r.oom lest we should be seen.

The first day we saw no one from the outside world;
■much time was spent in prayer that God would guide us,
and if possible bring us quickly through this troublous
•time and enable us to return to our home. We left three
natives in charge of the house, with orders to hold the
-tort as long as possible, and one was to come up on Satur-
day night, bringing us provisions and any further news
of the situation. The temples, a small living-room in connec-
tion with which we occupied, were very rarely visited by
worshippers, except during the fourth moon, which was a
gala day there. The court-yard door was kept locked, so that
anyone visiting the place must go to our friend the keep-
er for the key. and he always accompanied them. Thus
■we had an arrangement with him, that he should give us
-warning of his approach, so that we could shut our door,
and keep quiet until they had gone again. On our sec-

HIDING-PLACE DISCOVERED.

•end day there, we had a fright. Towards evening, the
-oil for our cooking lamp having run short, Miss Gregg
and I ventured into another building used as a kitchen,
where there was a lot of sticks and dried grass, and tried
to boil the kettle gipsy-fashion. While thus employed and
with the door wide open, two men came by and went
along into one of the temples to worship. They made
no signs whatever that they saw us, so we, hoping they
had not noticed, slipped quietly into our retreat, while
they were burning incense, and remained there until they
had gone again. Alas, this was the beginning of trouble
for us, but trouble which our God turned into the means
of our escape from death, as will be seen as I tell the
sequel. It appears that the temple-keeper's mother was
very ill, and he having to go off to the city seeking
medical help for her his younger brother, who was not
in the secret, brought up a worshipper who came along
at the time; hence we had no warning of their approach.
The worshipper, a man from the North suburb of the
city, had seen us, and upon his return soon set the ru-
mor afloat that the foreign devils were hiding in the

temples on " Lien-hua-shan " (Lotus Mountain). The
effect of this rumor did not reach us for a day or two, so
I will go on to describe our experiences consecutively.

About midnight on this day, Saturday, July 7th, our
cook came with two inquirers, bringing us provisions and
news which filled our hearts with dismay; it would have
been despair, but we had our Heavenly Father with us,
and through this and all our subsequent trials we have
realized His constant and keeping power. Our house had
been looted by the rabble that day, and we were now
practically homeless. This not only meant the loss of our
all, but also the belongings of Miss Gregg and our fel-
low-worker, Mrs. Cameron, who was away in Chefoo. The
Master had given us an opportunity to take joyfully the
spoiling of our goods for His sake.

It seems that after we left, the servants thought it
well to gather the things together as much as possible,
and even went so far as to remove several boxes, under
cover of dark on Friday night, and deposited them in
their homes. On the Saturday morning two of them went
next door to interview the landlord. They told him we
had gone away for a time, and asked his help in keeping
the place intact. Upon this, the landlord, professing to
be in full sympathy, came round to our houses and at once
advised that they should completely clear the three dwell-
ing buildings of the main court, stowing away the things
in the two rooms through at the back, the idea being to
throw the place open to any who might come about, when
word of our flight got round, and let them see that we
had really gone and the place was empty. So they set
about the work, our three men, the landlord, his brother
and partner. All our foreign padlocks were removed from
the doors and some considerable amount of stuff was al-
ready stowed away at the back when one suspicious char-
acter after another began to arrive. Thicker and faster
they came, and the affair soon developed into a general
riot, everyone making off with what they could lay hands
on. The whole thing was planned by the landlord; he
had been on the roof the night before watching our men
removing the things. Now he locked the two back rooms
with his own locks, ordered off our servants and would not
let them touch another thing. At an ordinary time
this could not have happened, but if it is understood what
a state the country was in, what an anti-foreign spirit
(here was abroad, how the news of the wholesale murder
of foreigners and the destruction of Mission property was
rile, how the Boxers were doing their terrible work under
the patronage of the Dowager-Empress and a certain party
of the Government, how the officials were all afraid to
show favor to foreigners and quite unable to give them
any protection, then it will be seen what an easy matter
it had become.

NO HELP FROM THE MANDARIN.

The mandarin, who would know quite well what was
going on, took no step to prevent it. Some may wonder
why I had not sought his protection instead of ourselves
finding a place of retreat, and why I left without letting
him know, but since my last communication with him the
Government had taken a step which effectually prevented
the officials from in any way defending or befriending
foreigners. The Boxers had been officially recognized by
the Peking authorities and some of their leaders promoted
to the highest ranks and grades. They were now being

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

used with the regular army in the effort to exterminate
all foreigners and check the advance of European forces
at Tientsin. Knowing this, I thought it no use to make
his position more difficult and run the risk of its getting
abroad that he refused to do anything for us. Now, how-
ever, I was led to go to him, as privately as possible,
to see if he could do anything for us, or at least get his
advice, which I felt would be friendly. I impressed upon
the servants and the two enquirers who brought the news
the importance of finding a more permanent and safer
hiding-place, where if possible we could remain until the
trouble was past, feeling that this state of things could
not continue long. To move far away was out of the
question as the districts all round were worse than our own
immediate neighborhood. Sunday, July 8th, was a day
of much sadness and perplexity, but again we proved the
promise " They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their
strength." Towards evening I set off for the city, but,
as I had anticipated, the mandarin was powerless to help
me. He did not even come to see me, our conversation
being carried on through the Secretary who had been to
our house twice. Explaining why he could now do noth-
ing for us, he asked me to remember what he had done
a week or two previously as an indication of what he
would do if possible. He, too, was afraid of the Boxers.
Several officials known to have pro-foreign tendencies had
been killed by them, and already a report was about that
he had taken a bribe of Tls. 700 from me. If I could
myself find some hiding-place for a time, it was the best
thing that could be done under the circumstances. He
sent a strong guard of underlings to escort me out of
the city and help me on my way again. An enormous
crowd had gathered outside the Yanien when it became
known that I was there, but we gave them the slip. The
few score who gathered at our heels before we got to
the city gate were held back there by part of the escort
and I was able to get away without any molestation, arriv-

FLIGHT TO A TEMPLE.

ing at the temple about 11 p.m. By the next day, Mon-
day, July 9th, the report that we were living at " Lien-hua-
shan" had reached the village near, which really had con-

trol of the mountain and its temples. There was quickly an
uproar: the big gong was beaten round the village to
call the inhabitants together. A council was held, at which.
it was decided to send a representative to see if we were.
really there, and if so to order us off at once, or they
would come that night in force and turn us out. About
3 o'clock this man arrived at the temple in company with
one of the priests. We were suddenly alarmed by the
sound of footsteps. The priest showed more or less kind-
ness, but the man from the village was a real bully, and
looked as though he would like to lay hands on us then
and there. I quietly assured him that I would gather
my things together and go at once. They then left us
and we were face to face with the fact that go we must;
but where?

Our first impulse was to turn to our Father, and wc
poured out our hearts before Him, the " God of deliver-
ances; " then with trembling faith, looking to Him to*
open a way, we set about packing up all we now possessed 1
of this world's goods. We could not communicate with
our friends in the city, and as for the temple-keeper, who
had promised to visit us daily, we knew not what had.
become of him, as we had seen nothing of him since our:
arrival. Having the two children to carry, we knew but:
little else could be taken with us, and not knowing where
we might get the next meal we were all just trying to •
choke down some food when the keeper himself arrived.
He first told us why he had not visited us; his mother
had died the day before and he had been unable to leave -
her. Since then he had been making funeral arrangements.
The priest had proved his friendliness by going at once
to him, telling our position and urging him to try and
help us out of it. We knew that our prayer was ans-
wered, as soon as we saw him coming, and our hearts
overflowed with thankfulness to God as he said, " Don't
be afraid, I have another place for you; it is a natural
cave, high up on the face of the mountain; plenty of
room inside but a very small entrance; very few know off
its existence; you will be perfectly safe there until they
can find you a better place."

(To be Continued.)

CHINESE SHOEMAKERS.

CHINA'S MILLIONS

monthly notes.

THE BOOK -MARTYRED IIISSIONARIES OF
THE CHINA INLAND MISSION," has had a very
good reception both from the public and the press, and
we cull the following notices: "This book gives us at last
an impression oi what the Chinese massacres were, and of
what the China Inland Mission really suffered. The story,
not only of the martyrdom, but of the life and devotion,
of each of those who suffered, is simply, sometimes thrill-
ingly told; and there are many photographic illustrations.
In many cases death was not the form the marytrdom
took, but it was martyrdom none the Less. How did they
endure it 5 How did the children endure it? One who
survived the terrible journey from Shan-si to Han-kow.
has written: 'I can truly say that even by the little ones
of the party no hatred was felt. Invariably those who
were o'd enough to understand would compare it with
how Jesus was treated, and often spoke about the naughty
soldiers who treated Jesus badly."— Expository Times,

This notable volume of over 300 pages, is a record
(i) ot all that is yet known of the last days of those mem-
bers of the China Inland Mission (fifty-eight adults and
twenty chi'-dren) who perished in the recent massacres
in the Provinces of Shan-si. Chih-li. and Che-kiang. and
(2) of the perils and sufferings of some who escaped with
their lives. The time has not come for entering fully into
the lives of those who have finished their work, and the
brief sketches in this volume may yet have to be made
up in much fuller form, but all that is given is full of ten-
der interest. The Lord has honored the China Inland
Mission in many ways since it entered on its wonderful
career in 1865. but certainly the supreme honor is that
wherewith it has just been crowned in being called to
surrender so many of its beloved representatives to the
martyr's death. If we may judge by the spirit o> those
who, through ways of most grievous trial, have yet es-
caped with their lives, we may V absolutely assured that
those who had to lay down their lives, did so with per-
fect calmness and an assurance of the Divine presence, of
which we shall perhaps yet hear from their executioners
themselves. Nothing could well exceed the thrilling inter-
est of the narratives of those who, not a few, passed
through many days of a living ceaih once more into life
and freedom. Their witness is one which this age emin-
ently needs, a witness to the all-sufficiency of Christ for
the "direst needs of His people. 'All who did escape,
literally knew what it was to die daily, and many of them
suffered more than those who were speed ly relieved by
death from suffering and agonizing suspense. One who
was spared, in a letter to her parents, when speaking
oi thos C who died on the road, said: " I need not con-
ceal the tact that when journeying a few more of us would
have gladly gone. However, the Lord has seen fit to
spare us for some purpose."'" — Medical Missions at
Home and Abroad.

We have received word from London that the P. &
O. Steamer " Sobraon," by which Mr. Frost. Mr. Nasmith
and Mr. Sloan left Shanghai on April 23rd, ran on to a
reef the following day. and is likely to become a total
wreck. A dense fog existed at the time, and this doubt-
less accounts for the catastrophe. The passengers and
mails were taken "by Chinese junks over on to the main-
land, and landed at Foochow. No lives were lost, and
hopes were entertained of saving much of the cargo. We
would asl< continued prayer that God will yet bring these
and all other travelling friends safely to their desired

In our last month's issue we noted the arrival at
San Francisco of Mrs. Stott, and since than we have had
the joy of receiving her into our home here in Toronto.
Mrs. Stott has been travelling in Australia and New Zea-
land, holding missionary meetings, on behalf of the work
in China, and has come to this continent to continue this
ministry. She has had unique experience in China, as her
work " Twenty-six Years of Missionary Work in China."
abundantly testifies, and we will be glad to hear from
any friends who would like a visit from her. The work
that she and her departed beloved husband, were privi-
leged to begin in Wen-chow, is now one of the most en-
couraging missionary fields of labor in China. The story
of this work is well told in the above mentioned book,
which has had a large sale, the third edition being just
published, price $1. to be had from the Mission.

Amongst the many burning questions that are now
being discussed in China perhaps that of the proposed in-
demnity to the Allied Powers, takes a foremost place. We
are appalled, however, at the vast sums demanded from a
poor country like China, by nations who for years have
been making large profits out of iniquitous opium traffic.
Whatever the Powers may do in this matter, it will be
well for Missionaries to take a more Christ-like course:
and even gladly to suffer the loss of all things, that the
Gospel be not hindered. Our own Mission has decided
to make no claim whatever, either for life or property,
and has assumed the responsibility of the orphan children
of the martyred Missionaries. When the Chinese come
forward and of their own accord offer compensation for
property destroyed, the Mission holds itself free to accept
such, but in no case demands anything. For the native Chris-
tians it will be impossible to really ascertain their losses.
so we must do what God enables us to help them, and
to care for bereaved relatives. Should the Government
offer them compensation, they can arrange this amongst
themselves. Many of onr friends will be glad to know
the position the Mission has taken with regard to this
matte.', and may we ask earnest prayer that the ultimate
settlement of this extremely difficult and complex
may be carried through in the mind and spirit of Christ.

GtoHA'sHtLUOKS

Christ Our example.

BY MR. H. W. FROST.

ESUS CHRIST is the pattern to
men of all true life and service.
In the Scriptures, again and
again, He is held up as such.
His redemptive work, strictly
speaking, occupied only three
hours of His precious life, the
hours on the cross when His head
was bowed beneath the wrath of
God, and this part of His life is
unique and inimitable. But for
the rest of His life, He lived that men might know how
to live, to talk, to walk, to serve, to suffer and to die.
The Apostle Peter emphasizes this in the verse of our
text: "Leaving us an example, that ye should follow
His steps." The Apostle John refer? to the same
thought when he declares : "He that saith He abideth
in Him, ought himself so to walk, even as He walked."
The Apostle Paul has this truth in mind when he ex-
horts: " Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of
Christ."

In spite of the teaching of Scripture to this end,
men feel and say that they cannot imitate Christ. The
fact that Jesus was more than man seems to many to
put Him out of reach of those who are only men Such
persons say that the creature cannot imitate the Crea-
tor, the finite the infinite, the imperfect the perfect.
And such go on to argue that the Scriptures, while
they exhort men to be like Christ, do not expect them
to do this ; they but hold up a perfect ideal and exam-
ple, in the hope that men will come higher than they
otherwise would. Such persons are ignorant of the
fact that such a theory reduces Christianity to the feeble
position of an Eastern Cult, which exhorts men to be
good without giving them power for the same, and also
actually turns our holy faith into hypocrisy and our
Lord and Apostles into deceivers.

Following Christ, literally and actually, is possible,

JuNe, 1901,

first, because He was a man. " He took not on Him
the nature of angels, but He took on Him the seed of
Abraham ; wherelore in all things it behooved Him to
be made like unto His brethren." If Christ had be-
come an angel, He would still have been as tiuly cut of
touch with us as if He had remained in the glory the
God He was. But He became a man ; He lived the
life of a man ; He gathered up into Himself and His
life all that properly belonged to manhood. Thus He
touched us, pressing Himself into our humanity; He
became at last, "bone of our bone and flesh of our
flesh." Such an one is not out of reach of men. Grant
the power to do the works of Christ, and we have at
once in Him, not only the ideal of life for men, but also,
the only true or reasonable outcome of what a man's
life should be.

Following Christ is possible, in the second place,
because the Scriptures teach that Christ did not live
out His life on earth from the divine standpoint, but
rather from the human standpoint. Not that Christ
was less divine on earth than He had been before and
was afterwards in the glory ; but that it was a part of
the process of His bumbling, or emptying, that He held
the manifestation of His divinity in abeyance. In other
words He did not work His mighty acts as Gcd ; He
wrought them as the Son of man, who had been em-
powered from on high by God, His Father. Hence
His need of the baptism and filling of the Spirit ; hence
His life of dependence upon Gcd through prayer,
through the study of the Holy Scriptures, and through
seeking constantly the guidance and empowering of the
Spirit. This the Apostle Peter summed up when he
declared "God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the
Holy Ghost, who went about doing gccd." And the
application to us is clear. If Christ was what He was
and did what He did only because He was Gcd, He
was indeed beyond any human life, in spite of His
being in the form of man ; but if He was what He was

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

and did what He did, because, as man, He was em-
powered by divine energizing, then we who are com-
manded to be endued with power from on high may
indeed imitate Him and be like Him. From this aspect
of the case, the question is reduced to this : Are we
filled with the Holy Spirit ?

Following Christ is possible, in the third place, be-
cause the Spirit with whom we may be filled and em-
powered is the very spirit of Christ. It has been said
that Christ on earth wrought all His works in the
power of the Spirit. This is the Spirit whom He sent
down at Pentecost ; not another Spirit, not a similar
Spirit, but His own Spirit, who had lived and reigned in
Him through all the years of His earthly life and ser-
vice. This blessed fact is what the Apostle Paul
refers to when he says : " The supply of the Spirit of
Jesus Christ." Now, like begets like, and the Spirit
who wrought Christ-like acts in Christ, will necessarily,
if unhindered, produce Christ-like acts in us. The dif-
ference, therefore, which there must be between us and
Christ, outside of His divinity and His sinless human-
ity, is that of measure and not of kind. In the life of
Christ, there was full, uninterrupted, continual yielding
to the Spirit, and hence there was the full manifesta-
tion of the Spirit ; to the degree that we follow Christ

in that yielding, to that degree will there be the same
manifestation. Herein do men differ from Christ, and
herein do they differ from one another ; but if the
Spirit is allowed to work in any life in any measure, to
that full degree does that Spirit bring the Spirit of
Jesus Christ — reproduce the works of Christ and make
the man like Christ.

Let n) one deceive us in this matter or take away
our hope from us. It is almost overwhelming to one,
who, in any sense realizes his sinfulness and unworthi-
ness, to think of being like Jesus. But where sin has
abounded grace has much more abounded, and we need
to learn reverently to magnify such infinite grace by
allowing it to produce infinite results. It will not dis-
please our bsloved Lord for us to trust Him to make us
like Him ; on the contrary, since He died for this, it
will grieve Him and add sorrow to sorrow in His ten-
der heart, if we do not do exactly this. Let us, there-
fore fix our gaze upon the face and form of the Son of
God, taking no other standard of life, and accepting
that to the full with hopeful confidence that we shall be
able to follow Him, to imitate Him, to be like Him.
"And He said unto him, 'Follow me !' And he left all,
rose up, and followed Him."

Che Story of (be China Inland mi$$ion."?our Decades

Year

1864
1870
1880
1890
1900

Missionaries

Including wives of
Missionaries and

Baptised Communi-
cants.

INCOME

Funds received in China and Funds

specially transmitted to Missionaries

not included.

2
29
67
4IO

*738

807
3038

8557

$ 258 50

i8,555 55
43-45° 75
190,605 94
287,992 86

Baptise
OrganL
Schools
Hospits

134

Is, Dispensaries and Opium Refuges 70

*>
large, b
Missiona

Provinc
lot including the 5
at it will b3 seen
ries are young and r

es in which work is done 14

8 who were massacred last year. The number of Missionaries is
fiat the great increase is of recent growth, and that many of the
ew to the work,

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Drilling experiences of missionaries.

Continued from last month.

A Personal Narrative of Persecutions, Flight from and Destruction of Home, Hiding in Mountain Caves, Discovery, Shooting of
Mr. Green, Weary Marchings, a Timely Refuge, and Escape at Last by Arrival of Foreign Troops.
AND MRS. C. H. GREEN.

r things parated in order to cover more ground, and some remained
and dear until dark in their vain effort to find us. One of them, an
enquirer, met a gang of eight or ten men who said, " Are
you looking for the foreign devils, too? " Others of the
party had seen the same gang, and later on we learned
they were a band of Boxers. The Governor of Shansi had
only travelled some twenty miles from T'aiyuenfu, his
capital, when he was recalled on urgent business, but the
troops and Boxers had come on and arrived at Huailuh that
very day. Hearing that our house was empty, and that
we were hiding on the " Lienhua Shan," a party of them
tried to find us, and even searched the temple we had left
the day before! We were hidden alike from friend and

BY MR

SHOULDERING a giant's share of our thing.
he then led the way; we carried a load, and dear
Vera trotted alongside over the difficult stony
pathway. The last 300 feet was a steep, track -
;, climb, and the children had to be carried
, but after two or three trips we were all sitting
ithless in His own " Cleft in the rock." Promis-
ing to go to the city next day, and let our servants
know where we were, and indicating a spot at the foot
of the mountain where I could get water, he left us. On
inspecting our new home we found how damp it was;
only one small place on the ground, five feet by three,
seemed really dry, and here we spread our bedding-bag.
Certainly it was beautifully cool, after the intense heat

outside of the hottest

month of the year,
but we realized how
injurious to health
any prolonged stay
there would be.

foe, for when He hides, none <

It was now about
6 p.m., and we par-
took of some food,
the chlidren asking
piteously for a drink.
We could only pro-
mise that they should
have some water as
soon as it was dark
enough for father to
go down and fetch it.

The last words on
little John's lips as
he fell asleep were.
" I'm so thirsty."
About 10 p.m. I
ventured

find till He Himself show
the way. This was
the first of our won-
lerful deliverances

from death, for they
:ertainly would have
killed us had we fall-
en into their hands.

Late in the after-
noon our cook re-
turned to his home
tired and hungry.
When told that a

of ;

rtain de-

-enpti.

APED MISSIONARIES FROM SHANSI.

creep

had called
to see him, he knew
it was the temple-
keeper, and it imme-
diately flashed upon
him that in some
way he knew of our
whereabouts; so, only
waiting to get

necessary food, he

the

nl 1

at J

off

the keeper'

none of our utensils would hold more than about a quart;
so taking a kettle and small bucket I made a successful
trip, finding that it was quite as much as I could man-
age to climb up with. After a rest I made a second trip
and secured enough for our needs the next day.

When the news reached the city next day that the vil-
lage people had turned us out of the temple, our servants
and friends were filled with dismay. Not having the least
trace of us, they could only guess that we had not gone
far, owing to the children and the effects. So five or six
of them set out and searched nearly all day in every nook
and cave they could find. When the man went to the
cook's house to tell him our hiding-place, he, poor fellow,
was out searching for us and the messenger dared not
leave word with anyone else. The search party had se-

brought him along to our hiding-place. What a meeting!
How we praised God together! The lad had carried with
him a big stone bottle of Chinese tea and some eatables,
and also the good news that on the Monday he with our
servant had been into the country and found what seemed
fo be a splendid retreat for us. It was too late then to
arrange for our removal that night, but he promised to
come the next night, with three or four others, and help
us move to our third home, about three miles away. The
two days spent in the cave were truly a trial to our
faith. After sleeping the one night there, we all felt the
cold; chilled to the bone we sat huddled together, covered
with rugs; our food supply was very meagre, in fact by
mid-day on the Wednesday we had very little left. But
the God who sent ravens to Elijah sent us a feast of un-

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

leavened cakes and cucumbers by the hand of a man who
had one time been in our employ; his village was near,
and he was friendly with the temple-keeper. Succeeding
in learning from him our hiding-place, he brought these
cakes, just when we were feeling very hungry, and offered
to take us into his home if we would go. Picture the
little company sitting round in that dimly lighted cave,
a dough cake in one hand and a cucumber in the other!
I assure you we needed not to pray " for what we are
about to receive make us truly thankful!" The children
especially felt the restraint of these two days. We dared
not let them speak above a whisper, for there were shep-
herds with flocks of sheep on the mountain side nearly
the whole time. With thankfulness too deep for words
we welcomed our relief party, who, with us, could hardly
keep back the tears of emotion and joy.

ANOTHER HIDING PLACE.

Six men came so that we might be relieved from every
burden. With Vera on the back of one and John asleep
in the arms of another, the long single file moved on. A
bright full moon made the progress easier, though not so
safe, and all were very glad when we reached the place
about 1.30 a.m., without having been seen by anyone.

We found a nice clean little room prepared for us,
such as one rarely sees in a Chinese farm-house. The
principal value of this place as a refuge was the fact of
its standing alone, the nearest village being a mile away,
and hidden from view by hills. These single houses are
very rare in this part of China. The household consisted
of Mr. Kao, his wife, two little girls, and his elder brother.
Arrangements had been made that they should cook for
us, it being impracticable for us to have anything else but
Chinese food now. Receiving us very kindly, our land-
lord assured us that he intended to take good care of us
and nothing should be left undone th# could possibly les-
sen the trials of our imprisonment there; although we
found afterwards that he did not know the seriousness
of our position. A splendid watchdog was an additional
advantage. No one was allowed to get nearer than hear-
ing distance without there being a vigorous warning. So
here we have a house alone, completely shut off on all
sides by mountains, out of sight and hearing of the near-
est village, and a clean room; a strong-minded landlord,
respected and feared by all the near villagers; a clean
woman, who could cook Chinese food admirably, and two
little children about the same age as our own, whose laugh
or cry would be a set-off against any similar noise our
bairns might make; a good watchdog, and a household
of one mind, to keep the fact of our presence there a
secret.

Surely this must be owned as the Lord's provision for
ns. There were disadvantages, however, for the hillsides
all around were terraced and under cultivation, and this
being a busy time on the land our court-yard was over-
looked all day. Thus we were obliged to remain in the
room and could only take air and exercise after dusk,
when the toilers had gone over the hills to their villages.
The well, too, being the only one in the valley, was con-
stantly used by those who were working on their land, and
only a very thin wall, through which the slightest sound
could be heard separated this well from our room; thus
many times a day we were obliged to keep perfect silence.

Then, again, they often came to borrow some implement,
or to chat with the landlord; and although he did his best
to get rid of them quickly, all this tended to make the
restraint under which we were placed more trying and

difficult.

NEWS FROM THE OUTSIDE WORLD.

It was here, however, that for the next four weeks
we learned many precious lessons from our Master, and
enjoyed much of His loving kindness and fellowship.

On the night following our arrival two of our men.
came to bring provisions, and a reply telegram from Shang-
hai, in which anxiety for the safety of our station was ex-
pressed, and for that at Shuenteh. I had to reply that
both stations were already rioted, and gave some idea of
the danger and difficulty of our present position.

Very few nights passed, especially during the earlier-
part of our stay, without our men coming either with pro-
visions or news of some kind; and though daily we hoped
for an improvement in the situation, things seemed to
go from bad to worse. Not very long after he had got
rid of us, the landlord of our house in Huailuh, now under
his true colors, invited a teacher of the Boxers to the
place, and soon a school of some twenty men and youths-
were in full possession of our premises, learning the mys-
teries of " Boxerism," which is the art of becoming invul-
nerable to knife or bullet and a fit subject to be possessed
by demons. From time to time we heard of different Mis-
sion stations being destroyed. Through the kindness of
the clerk, I kept in touch with the telegraph office,
though the wires were repeatedly cut in both directions.
A message I sent to P'ing-iao, one of the Shansi stations,
was returned after nine days' delay with the words " No
receiver " on it. This, with the terrible rumors of what
was taking place in Shansi, although we could learn noth-
ing definite, convinced us that the awful persecution was
spreading in that province also, and kept us constantly
in prayer for our friends there.

Again, as though to add sorrow upon sorrow, some of
those who had helped us in our exile, falling under the-
temptation of the evil one, sought to gain advantages to-
themselves at our expense and serious injury. Sickness,
too, came to test us. Miss Gregg had a very bad attack
of dysentery, which lasted about a week.

My dear wife passed through nearly three weeks of
great suffering with abscesses in her ear, whilst I my-
self was troubled more or less with neuralgia and indiges-
tion nearly the whole time. Only the Lord Himself
enabled us in the midst of so much suffering both of
body and mind to bear the constant strain of answering
and quieting the children.

The messenger who first brought word of the riot at
Shuentehfu had promised to return within a fortnight and
let us know how our friends, Mr. and Mrs. Griffith and Mr.
Brown, fared; but as time passed there was no news of
them, and we were thinking of sending to enquire, when
we were startled one night to hear from our cook that
After spending a fortnight in the mountains, they were
turned away by the villagers, their money was all jyone,
and being practically destitute they walked back to Shuen-
teh Fu in the night, and demanded protection from the
chief official there. He promised to escort them to a place
of safety and was sending them through into Shansi. Had

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

there been time to get there and back before daylight, I
would have gone to the inn to see them, but we could
only send them a few of our things, with a letter of sym-
pathy, and follow them with our prayers as we heard of
their destitute condition and the ill-health of Mrs. Griffith
and her baby. The dread uncertainty of their destination,
and the fear that in going west they were only going from
bad to worse, seemed almost more than we could bear.
Four days later, as a further surprise, word came that
they were again in Huailuh. It appears that when they
reached P'ingting Cheo, about seventy miles away, the
official there would not allow them to be sent back to
Shuen-teh. He told them that Mr. Pigott, of the Sheo-
yang Mission, thirty miles further on, had been killed by
Boxers, and that it was almost certain death to proceed.
This was indeed the Lord's deliverance for our friends,
and we praised Him for it. On arriving at Chentingfu,
twenty miles east of Huailuh, Mrs. Griffith was very ill,
and, as to continue travelling by cart seemed risking her
life, they decided to accept an invitation to go into the
Roman Catholic Mission there, which was still untouched,
thus we were able to correspond with them and know of

HIDDEN AND DISCOVERED.

each other'6 welfare. With the third week of our stay at
the farm came a new trouble. It began to be whispered
abroad that we were there. This led our host to pre-
pare a place for us in case of emergency. By cutting a
passage-way through the cliff that the house was built
against, he joined one of the smaller rooms off the kitchen
with two tumble-down caves at the back of the building,
which had once been used as dwellings. Leaving only a
very small entrance on the house side, and no one but
ourselves knowing of its existence, it could easily be
concealed. The doors and windows of the caves were
walled up, only leaving a very small hole to admit a little
air and light, and the only means of entrance was by the
secret passage from the kitchen. With but a very short
warning, we and our belongings could be hidden, so
that anyone searching the place would search in vain. But
of course the caves were too damp and dark for us to
stay any length of time there. Even with this additional
security, we thought it advisable to seek another retreat.
One of our enquirers urged us to go to his h >me, about
forty miles south, and we had a very warm invitation
from the Roman Catholic Bishop at Chentingfu to join
the friends there. It was on Thursday morning, August
10th, while we were in the very act of talking about these
two offers and seeking to know our Lord's will for us,
that the decision was suddenly taken from us and we
found ourselves in the hands of a band of armed Boxers.
Warning was given that several men were approaching,
and we quickly hid ourselves in the cave, while the woman
covered the entrance with household chattels. The in-
quirer mentioned above. Mr. Keng, who was there at the
time, joined us in the cave and listened near the open-
ing, so that we might know what was going on. Soon
the trampling of many footsteps and loud altercations
could be heard. Mr. Keng came to tell us in awed whis-
pers that a number of Boxers were searching for us.

We felt that, if they had any reliable information that
we were there, they would soon intimidate the farmer
into revealing our hiding-place. Escape was hopeless. We

were walled in securely; the only exit there was was
through the house now being looted and searched. Look-
ing up to our God, whose own peace garrisoned our
hearts, we waited with bated breath to hear if they should
discover the concealed doorway. The footsteps came near-
er, the voices grew louder, there was a banging of utensils,
then a shout of triumph!

SHOT BY THE BOXERS.

With one voice we lifted up our hearts crying, " Thou/
art worthy." We thought of the dear children, whose
piteous queries, " Will they kill us? " " Are they going
to kill now?" pierced deeper than any Boxer's knife, and
we told them that very soon we should be with Jesus,
and I was led to go out and plead with these men for
the lives of the ladies and little ones.

Groping my way along the passage, I stooped and lifted
the curtain which covered the hole and was just creeping
through when one of them fired at me. By the dull heavy
thud on my head I knew that I was wounded, and was
conscious of falling through the entrance, then rising to
my feet I seemed to spin round two or three times in the
room, then I leaned against the wall for support. As I
did so, I saw through the open door several Boxers run
across the court-yard and heard one shout, " All get out-
side and on the roof." The blood was now streaming
down my face, but clearing my eyes with my handkerchief
I saw one of them on the roof opposite just firing at me.
It was an old flint-lock and just flashed in the pan and
missed fire. Then two others appeared further along on the
roof, armed with guns, who sought to aim at me through
the windows and doorways as I staggered from room to
room, scarcely knowing what I was doing. I think I
was looking for a way of escape.

Then I made my way back into the cave and said to
my wife, "They have shot me in the head, dearie; 'tis cer-
tain death for us, only a matter of time, now. We are
not worthy, but He is worthy." Soon after, Mr. Keng left
the cave. They knew they had us safe and had not been
watching the entrance, and as they did not know he was with
us he managed to conceal himself in one of the other
rooms, and escaped when all had left. Fearing we might
be armed, they dared not venture into the dark unknown
passage, and now we heard them battering in the recently
walled up doorway of the cave from the fields outside.
Some few bricks were removed, letting the full light in
upon us, and we retreated into the darkness of the sec-
ond cave. Then the battering ceased, and soon the farmer
himself came through the passage and joined us. Poor
fellow! his face was a terrible picture of fear. He told us
how they had robbed the place of everything moveable
worth taking away, and now threatened to set fire to the
house unless he could persuade us to come out of the cave.
They promised not to kill or injure us in any way, but
would take us to the local Magistrate and let him do
what he liked with us. This was so far removed from
any known Boxer policy that we were sure it was only a
ruse of the farmer to save his property. To die in the
cave or outside in the yard was all the same to us, and'
if the man's house could be saved why should we prolong
this terrible waiting? So we sent Mr. Kao to tell them
that we would come out into the yard, and, after briefly
committing each other to our Faithful Creator, made our

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

way through to the kitchen. Not a soul could be seen
through the open doorway, but as I stepped on the thresh-
hold I saw a man standing on each side against the wall,
with their huge ghastly swords uplifted. Stepping back
lor a moment to tell the ladies to be prepared, I walked
out with one of the children in my arms, the ladies fol-
lowing with the other child.

We were immediately seized and those great knives
brandished over our heads. Then the word was given,
" Bring them round to the back," and they dragged us out
of the court, round the buildings and up an embankment
leading on to the flat roofs of the north rooms. Here,
without releasing or removing the swords from our necks,
they demanded to know what things we had and where
they could find them. Seeing the distress of the children
they told us to tell them that they would not kill us.
Having secured all that was left of our clothing, bedding,
etc., they proceeded to search cur persons, even to the
tearing off of my wife's wedding-ring, keeper and spec-

tacles. The only thing Miss Gregg had with her was a
small pocket Bible which she was led to slip into her
pocket as we left the cave. It was examined by two or
three of them; then, although divided in opinion, the
leader handed it back and said she might keep it, adding,
" If you read that you can get to heaven."

Thus our gracious God made provision for His chil-
dren, and this little treasure, positively the only thing we
now possessed, beyond the few clothes we were wearing,
has been an untold help, blessing and constant comfort
to us through the rest of our trials. " I have esteemed
the words of His mouth more than my necessary food."
Once on a later occasion it was taken from us but He
prevented its destruction, and after six days' wanderings
it was again restored.

Much to our surprise, having secured all the booty, they
led us off to the city as promised, and actually hired two
men to carry the children, seeing how weak I was from
loss of blood and that our progress was tco slow.
(To be continued.)

Row (be troubles Began in ttlest China.

BY MR. B. RIRIE.

ft Kia-ting, the trouble be-
gan in June. Outside
bands of lawless people
kept roving about and in-
side the city. Some evil
disposed persons kept us in-
formed of the days when
we were to be destroyed. The
officials, however, were on the
watch, and during the months of
July and August some fifty per-
sons were put to death — most of
them starved in cages — for robbery
arid murder, and for trying to make
trouble. On the gth of July, a mes-
sage came from the British Consul,
asking all Missionaries to go to the
coast. All the Missionaries came down
from Chen-tu, and all Ya-cheo and
Kia-ting Missionaries left with them
same day. Mrs. Ririe had to go down
to Chung-king to take over Mary, and
=>o went along with Mr. and Mrs.
Parry. Mr. Toyne and I stayed be-
hind to keep the way clear for Tibetan
party and others, as it was very diffi-
cult to get boats, all having been be-
spoken by soldiers. Some two thou-
sand five hundred were on their way
to the coast from Kia-ting. There
was some excitement over so many
Missionaries leaving, but after they left
all was quiet, and we went on with our
work. In July all the Tanlin Christians
outside the city had been driven from
their homes and lost everything. The

Chen-tu official beheaded two men for
■that, so it was clear the Si-ch'uen
officials had not decided to obey the
edict for extermination of Christians.
The Roman Catholics did not fare so
well. Several lost their lives, and some
of the French priests' houses were torn
down. For the most part, however,
their converts are encouraged to arm
and defend themselves, and quite a
distinction is made between Protestant
and Roman Catholic natives. A band
of several hundred gathered in one
place north of Kia-ting, evidently for
rebellion, but I believe it is broken up.
The trouble in August broke out again
at Tatsuh hsien, where at U Mantsi
troubles began two years ago. About
zhat time, middle of August, ithe Chief
Magistrate came and showed us a
document which appeared to be a tele-
gram from the Consul General at
Shanghai, to the Governor-General of
Si-ch'uen, to protect all foreigners con-
gregated in Chung-king, and that all
were to gather there. So when the par-
ties who had left the Tibetan border
for Kia-ting, had all arrived, we went
with them. I had not heard from my
wife for a month, and was getting anx-
ious. I had only native rumours to
say that all foreigners had left Chung-
king in a hurry. It seems that Mrs.
Ririe was not allowed to stay in
Chung-king. She went down in a na-
tive boat with Mr. and Mrs. King. On

the second day, the captain left them
and took all their money. Fortunately,
they w«re able to signal the small
steamer "Pioneer," which had started
from Chung-king some days later, and
though crowded with Chung-king Mis-
sionaries, Customs and Consul staff,
the captain kindly took them on.
There was room ordinarily for twenty
and they made room for ninety on the
little boat. After a pretty trying jour-
ney, with the three children to look
after, she reached Shanghai safely. We
were not allowed to land in Chung-
king so after some delay changing men,
we went off down the river. Our party
increased on the way and by the time
we got to a steamer we were some
thirty persons — mostly ladies. Now the
question is, what does all this mean?
I am sure you will be praying for us
that we may be taught of God, seeing
so many brought together from all
parts. Does it not seem as if God will
yet bring good out of evil, if we wait
for Him? We had a day set apart for
waiting on God on Monday. Mr. M.
Beauchamp at the 7 a.m. meeting, read
Psalm 50, and it seemed so appropriate.
News has come that the Mission houses
in Kia-ting and Sui-fu have been des-
troyed, but I doubt it very much. If
it is true, I would be afraid for the
native Christians, and I sincerely hope
ft is not. I

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

In memoriam-«Pa$ior mm of fiang=£bau.

The following "In Memoriam" notice of Wang L;e-djun, for so many years the "greatly beloved" pastor of the
Church in Hang-chau, Cheh-K'iang, is compiled from a sketch, prepared bv four native brethren well-known in the
Churches of Hane-rhau.

ANG LAE-DJUN was born in a small
town south of Ningpo, seventy-two years
ago. He was called cf the Lord in the
year 1855, and was baptized by the Rev. J.
Hudson Taylor. When Mr. Taylor re-
turned to England in 1859. Pastor Wang accompan-
Being an intelligent and thoughtful man.
greatly assisted Mr. Taylor in a translation of
Testament into the Ningpo colloquial. He also

speech and demeanor unblameable; faithful to his Lord
and Master; sincere and reverent in his devotion, apt
and diligent in feeding and nourishing the Church; im-
partial in his attitude towards and treatment of others;
never trusted in or unduly esteemed outside influence or
human power; was ever ready to forgive, and easy to
entreat; forgiving and forgetting any ill-treatment he re-
ceived at the hands of those who, at one time, were envi-
ous and jealous of his position and influence. Thus the

CHINESE AN< ESTRA

was sent to the London Hospital, in Mile End, London, he;
to study medicine. His delicate and neat dissections in bin
his anatomatical studies called forth the admiration of ex
the then Professor of anatomy and surgery in the said
hospital. After spending five years or so in England he " p
returned to China, and for some time helped to preach
the Gospel and heal the sick in the city of Ningpo."

Upon the organization of a church in Hang-chau in
July, 1867, Wang Lae-djiin was ordained as its pastor. In
those early years he itinerated a great deal, and opened
several out-stations in the Province.

In character, Pastor Wang was " diligent in business,
meek and unobtrusive, kind and gentle and good to all; his

;ceived sti

nembers alike respected and loved
nulus from his virtuous and godly

nple.

As a pastor he was most zealous and devoted;
" preaching diligently, and incessantly teaching the mem-
hfi-s (if the different Churches [in his large district] the
Scriptures of truth, and caring earnestly for the people
under his charge. In the height of summer heat, or
winter cold, rain or fine, he went at all times to his work
with a willing mind, and delighted in labors, which to
many others seemed irksome and wearisome, bub which
to him were meat and drink."

He had an only daughter, born to him in 1867. She

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

married a Mr. Ren, an earnest, godly man, whose special
gifts and graces made him an exceedingly valuable assist-
ant to his father-in-law in the pastoral office. " For nearly
thirty years he [Mr. Ren.] has been engaged in the noble
work of preaching the Gospel, and feeding the Church of
God. He is a man of prayer, and exceedingly jealous for
the cause of God." He has now succeeded his father-in-
law in the pastoral oversight of the churches in Hang-
chau district. Pastor Wang received no salary from the
Mission, but was entirely self-supporting. " By his fru-
gality and carefulness he had laid by some money for
his old age, which he desired to divide into three parts.
One part to give to the Lord's work; one part to give
to his son-in-law; and the other part for his own use
and that of his family." Pastor Ren, his son-in-law,
however, persuaded him to " divide his savings into two
parts; one part for the Lord's work; and the other for
the use of his [Pastor Wang's] family," preferring rather
to follow in his father-in-law's footsteps, and continue to
support himself in the Lord's work. For many years
neither of these two devoted men have received any money
from the Mission for their own support. When in the
summer of 1900, the awful tidings of the massacres in
the North of China reached Hang-chau, the whole city

was alarmed. Riots occurred ira several of the adjacent
Mission stations, and Pastor Wang advised his son-in-law to-
seek safety in flight. Mr. Ren answered his father-in-law al-
most in the words of Nehemiah: " Should such a man as
I flee, when our poor members are coming into the city
for refuge every day, hoping that I may be able to help
them!" Such is the character of the man who has suc-
ceeded to the pastorate of the Church in Han-chau and
district. The end of his predecessor, the beloved Wang
Lae-djun, was very sudden.

" On the first Lord's Day of the 8th moon, after hand-
ing round the Communion elements, he was suddenly tak-
en very ill with fever. Then later a malignant boil de-
veloped in the spine. Having committed his affairs into-
Pastor Ren's care, he was removed to Dr. Main's Hos-
pital, where he lingered on until the twenty-eighth day of
the month following. On the twenty-eighth day of
the intercalary 8th moon — the Lord's Day — he called all
his family round him, and said to them, ' I am going/
His wife replied, 'Are yon going to be with Jesus?'
He answered ' Yes.' He sard no more but died in peace,
seventy-two years of age. Several leaders and Pastors
from other churches came to take part in the last ser-
vices, and to minister sympathy to the bereaved family."'

memorial Services for the martyrs of Pao=£ing ? u.

N March 22nd, a party of Missionaries left
Peking for Pao-Ting Fu, and after arrival
there, had united Memorial Services for the
Missionaries of the three Missions, Ameri-
can Presbyterian, American Board, and the
China Inland Mission. From the following account
will be seen that the Chinese took a promin-
ent part, and were evidently greatly impressed.

The provincial and city officials had exerted themselves
to make everything as comfortable as possible for the
visitors. They had fitted up rooms at their own expense,
neatly papered, matted, and provided with furniture, suf-
ficient for all the party needing accommodation, and on
the night of arrival sent red cards with four led sheep,
forty fowls, two hundred pears and five hundred eggs,
besides furnishing a quantity of foreign stores. The first
service was at 11 a.m. on the 23rd, on the ruins of the
utterly destroyed Presbyterian compound, rather more
than a mile north of the north gate. Here a mat-shei
had been erected in the style usual for Chinese funerals,
and the Chinese officials personally attended during the
interesting and impressive service, which was largely in
English. The Rev. C. A. Killie, of Peking, read appropriate
passages of Scripture, interspersed with remarks, a paper
was read by Dr. J. Wherry, giving some account of the
Presbyterian martyrs, the foreigners among whom were
eight in number, as follows: Rev. F. E. S. Simcox, wife,
and three children: Dr. C. V. R. Hodge and wife; Dr. Geo. Y.
Taylor. All of these had taken shelter in the house of
Mr. Simcox when attacked by the mob on the last day
of June, and when the house was fired they all perished
together. As no remains whatever were ever found, there
were no coffins prepared, and there was no burial other
than the memorial service at this time. At the close.

Mr. Lowrie returned thanks to those who had attended,
which included General Kettler, Colonel Ritcher, and other
German officers, with a detachment of German soldiers,
and the German band, as well as several French officers;
and likewise in Chinese thanked the Provincial officers,
Treasurer, and Judge, the prefect, and the district magis-
trate for their attendance. At the close of the services
each of these officials came forward and saluted the nu-
merous scrolls and inscriptions with which the mat-
pavilion was decorated. The German band dis-
coursed beautiful and appropriate music, and the cor-
dial bearing of both German and French officers and
men was very marked. A Roman Catholic priest was
one of the attendants. The number of Presbyterian Chris-
tians killed connected with Paotingfu, so far as at pres-
ent known, is about thirty-five, many of them at a dis-
tance from the city, so that the recovery of most of their
bodies was impracticable. On the following day, Sunday,
the services for the martyrs of the American Board
Miss'on and China Inland Mission were held in
a large Chinese compound in the south, at no
great distance from that formerly occupied by the
Mission, but now wholly in ruins, although a few of the
walls are partly standing, whereas at the Presbyterian
place not so much as half a brick is to be seen without
careful search. The officials perceiving the large attend-
ance at the services of the 23rd, hastened to provide still
more ample mat-sheds, of which there were previously
three of large size. The southern one of these con-
tained twenty-six coffins, including those of the foreign-
ers, whose names were as follows: Rev. Mr. and Mrs.
B. Bagnall, and their child Gladys, together with Rev.
William Cooper, of the^ China Inland Mission, who took
refuge in the Chinese Camp near by, whence they were
handed over to the Boxers and dragged to the Ch'i-sheng-

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

an inside the south gate, and killed; the Rev. Horace
Tracy Pitkin, Miss M. S. Morill, and Mjss A. A. Gould,
of the American Boad Mission, situated not far from the
south gate of the city, who were attacked by a mob on
the morning of Sunday, the ist July, and were soon
overcome, Mr. Pitkin being shot through the skull, and
beheaded, and the ladies taken to the temple mentioned
above, and in the afternoon led out to the corner of the
city wall and speared or chopped to death. The remains
of all the above were afterwards buried, and were recently
recovered, and encoffined. The senice was attended by
the Chinese officials as on the day before, the Provincial
Treasurer, and the Judge, the prefect, and the district
magistrate being in attendance, as well as a Colonel of the
Chinese army. General Kettler; and Colonel Ritcher, of
the German army, and numerous other German officers
were likewise present, and a party of French officers,
as well as a Roman Catholic Father in citizen's costume.
The German and French bands again played appropri-
ate music.

The services were largely in Chinese, consisting of
hymns and Scriptures, and an address by the Rev. D. Z.
Sheffield, D.D., and by a native Pastor from Shantung,
the Rev. Wu Yii-hsiang, who was a Seminary class-mate
of the Rev. Meng Chi-hsien, the senior Native Pastor of
Paotingfu, who was killed by the Boxers, being unwilling
to desert the missionaries, although it would have been
easy for him to have escaped. Each of these addresses
paid a fitting tribute to the characters of those deceased,
explaining the motives which led to such sacrifices. The
Rev. A. H. Smith followed with a similar utterance in
English. After the close of the exercises the officials
as before, paid their respects to the dead — this time to
the coffins — and then retired. Many handsome floral tri-

butes were sent in, some by the Roman Catholic Fathers*,
with a very sympathetic letter, and others by the officials.
Each coffin was decorated with a wreath of evergreens,,
and the mat-pavilions were adorned with scores of
scrolls, screens, mottoes, etc., all of them most appro-
priate and many of them deeply touching. Over the mat-
shed containing all the coffins were the four characters:
Shou Ssu Shan Tao, meaning. For the Good Doc-
trine they were faithful unto death. In the afternoon of
the same day, the burial proper took place, at a ceme-
tery newly acquired on a large plot of land lying between'
the old compound and the former hospital premises. Only
six catafalques remained in the city, and all of them were
voluntarily placed at the disposal of the Mission with-
out any charges. The remaining coffins were otherwise
transported to the graves, but the long and imposing
procession passed to the south gate, through the entire
length of the south suburb, and by a devious route to
the cemetery, gazed at in respectful silence by thousands
of spectators. Without any previous intention the day
in each of these funeral services turned out to be exactly
nine months subsequent to the massacres. The con-
trast between the tumultuos rioting of that terrible oc-
casion, and the sabbath stillness of this was among the
most striking contrasts of this extraordinary experience.
A few simple exercises at the graves concluded the cere-
monies in public. At a later hour the eighteen foreign-
ers interested, including representatives of fcur Missions,,
met at the residence of Mr. Lowrie for a private memor-
ial service, where tearful tributes and testimonies were
offered to the memories and the work of those who had
fallen, several of them upon the very threshold of their
life's task, and others after decades of service. In many
cases it was evident that the sorrow of some of the out-
side Chinese was unaffected and sincere. — N.C. Herald-

the Ulrcck of the "Sobraon."

Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His
benefits; who . . . Redeemeth thy life from destruc-

•grf N our last issue we mentioned in the Monthly
Notes the wreck of the steamer " Sobraon,"'
by which our friends Messrs Frost, Nasmith
and Sloan, besides quite a company of mis-
sionaries, were travelling home to England.
Details have recently come to hand, of the cir-
cumstances in which our friends were placed, and
the merciful deliverance God wrought, and spared
us and the beloved relatives from sorrow upon sorrow.
Mr. Frost has promised to write an account of the ship-
wreck, but meanwhile the following items partly from
Mr. Nasmith's letters, and partly from other sources, will
be found of particular interest.

The fine new steamer was one of the latest additions
to the P. & O. fleet, and was a twin screw steamer of
over 7,000 tons gross, and was a very powerful vessel.
When the accident occurred she was going at the rate
of fourteen knots, and in a fog. How she came to be so
far out of her reckoning no one yet knows; but the mer-
ciful thing was, that in running on to the rocks, the ship

ran up a shelving beach, and there was held fast. She
barely missed a rock which had she struck, it would have:
sunk her in twenty-five fathoms of water.

The ship's bow is opened up and crushed for twenty
feet, and there is a rock under her stern, and another
under her bow, and as Mr. Nasmith truly says, " she fits
like the key in the lock."

EXTRACTS FROM MR. NASMITH'S LETTER'.

" A few minutes after three, on Wednesday morning;
fourteen hours after leaving Shanghai, we were suddenly
awakened by a shock. Mr. Sloan was first to speak, and
said we must have gone aground, and very shortly after
sounds of grating and rockets going off, set us all con-
sidering the possibilities of immediate destruction. The
electric lights still burning enabled us to act intelligently.

We put on life belts, put a few mementos in our hand
grips and went on deck, where we could see sharp, beetl-
ing, high cliffs along the right side of the ship, and the
foam breaking around their base. There was no panic
amongst the passengers, and the stewards carried our
packages and grips up on deck.

We could not tell whether the great vessel might not

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

lurch over, or slide back into the water. We were kept
in perfect peace and knelt together, commending one an-
other and all our dear ones to His care.

Biscuits were handed round, and all prepared for tak-
ing to the boats, which by this time had been lowered,
and the captain standing by the gangway, word was
passed. ' Women and children first,' and soon all were in
the boats. We remained in these till daylight, when the
position of the ship was ascertained, and finding it safe
to return to the vessel, we did, and had a hastily prepared
breakfast.

We then started off in Chinese junks, but finally re-
turned to the vicinity of the wreck. After search parties
had found a landing-place on the island, we all went ashore
and prepared to camp for the night.

I climbed the hilltop and was surprised to see the
position the steamer was in, and my heart was filled with
praise to God for though hopelessly among the rocks,
she had got in like the wards of a key in a lock. To all
human vision it looked as if fifty feet either one side or
other, she would have been in open water, and with
perpendicular cliffs."

Cbe Ca=Cong'f u mariyrs-more Particulars.

^HE following particulars
; regarding C.I.M. Mission-
aries stationed at Ta-tong
Fu, are furnished by Lo
Uang-l.uei, formerly one
of Air. August Karlson's help-
ers:

On the 18th of the 5th moon
(June 14th). the trouble at Ta-tong
became acute. On that day the Box-
ers went to the different Mission pre-
mises and began breaking up every-
thing and looting. The Missionaries.
however, managed to escape without
injury, to the city Magistrate. The
Magistrate at once did his best to pro-
tect them, and interfered in time to
save the Mission houses From abso-
lute destruction.
ing Boxer and
blows, and put
him for several
Magistrate was ;
more. The Ch
Chih

aries to be sent back to their homes,
and accordingly, in the night of July
nth, they were sent, under cover of
darkness, back to their own empty
houses. Very early on the morning
of the 12th, the houses were surround-
ed by a Boxer mob. Mr. Stewart Mc-
Kee seemed to have thought that he
could do some good by going out and
remonstrating with the rioters. In-
stead of listening to Mr. McKee, they
at once atacked him and hacked him
to pieces. His head was afterwards
exposed on the fourth memorial arch.

The mob feared to enter the rooms
where the remaining Missionaries
were, but they set fire to the house,
and they were all consumed in the
flames.

The messenger further states, that
in Ta-tong Fu, more than twenty na-
tive Christians suffered martyrdjom;
at Ing-cheo Fu, the burning of five
native Christians as already reported,
is confirmed; around Soh-P'ing Fu,
a native Christian named Lao-Uang-
hsien, was starved to death in a cage
at the Yamen door.

Cbe ma$$acre$ of 1900.

him beaten 200
ooden collar on
Aparently the
or unable to do
(general), and
(prefect), protested against
any ill-treatment being meted out to
the Boxers. The Missionaries, how-
ever, were well taken care of in the
Yamen, in spite of the fact that the
Boxers, after a few days, came con-
tinually demanding that they should
be given up to them. The Boxers grow-
ing in numbers and boldness, as time
went on, the Magistrate fcund it more
and more difficult to keep the Mis-
sionaries in safety, and things at last
came to a climax. On the 15th of the
6th moon (July nth), orders came
from the Prefect that the Magistrate
was to protect the foreigners no long-
er, and also that he was in no way
to interfere with the Boxers. Under
these circumstances, it seems to have
been thought best for the Mission-

The Rev. J. W. Stevenson, has compiled the following complete list of the
Protestant Missionaries who were killed, or who died from injuries received during
the Boxer uprising of 1899 and 1900 ; the Societies with which they were con-
nected ; the Provinces in which they were located ; and their nationality.

Children Total.

Am 31

Mis

Board of C01

sioners for Foreign

English Baptist Mission

Sheoyang Mission

American Presbyterian Mission (North)

Scandinavian Alliance Mongolian Mission

Swedish Mongolian Mission

Society for the Propagation of the Gospel

British and Foreign Bible Society

Shansi and over the Mongolian Border

Chihli

Chekiang .

Shantung.

British..
Swedish
United States of America

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Items from Shanghai ana the Provinces.

notes from Shanghai,

FROM REV. J. W. STEVENSON'S LETTERS.

3^0U will be pleased to hear
that we receive almost
daily cheering accounts
from our friends who have
gone back to their sta-
tions. Both the officials and the
people are manifesting the ut-
most courtesy to our Mission-
aries, and the Christians are delighted
to have them back.

" All the information that reaches us
indicates a great willingness to hear.
" The work in Yang-chau seems en-
couraging, and Mr. and Mrs. Crofts
have gone to assist in the work there
during the summer.

f The station of Kao-in has been re-
occupied by three sisters, and Misses
Gertie and Edith Trudinger and
Miss Bell have re-opened An-Tong.
" Mr. and Mrs. Moodie and their
child hope to spent the summer in
Chin-Kiang.

" Mr. and Mrs. Ferguson and their
children have arrived safely at Ts'ing
Kiang-P'u. Mrs. Ferguson is im-
proved and the children well.

" The new Governor of Shansi has
telegraphed to Rev. Timothy Richard,
to go to Shansi to help to arrange
the Protestant indemnities. We hope
that ere long it may be possible to
arrange for a distinctly C.I.M. party
to return there. The chief reason that
we wish to get to Shansi now, is for
the sake of the native Christians."

Kiang=$i Province.

From Mr. Bevis.— Mr. Saure and
myself escorted Mrs. Taylor and chil-
dren to Chang-Shu, where Mr. Taylor
met us. On arriving at Kih-An, I
was able to get a passage on a smaller
boat and left next morning. There
are nine other passengers on board
and are all very friendly, and have
shown interest in the Gospel. I ex-
pect to see Messrs. Home, Craig and
Tyler to-night. The Governor and
the officials are all anxious to arrange
our difficulties in connection with the
recent troubles.

J\ Cour in Kiang=$i.

Mr. Edward Pearse, the superin-
tendent of the North-east portion of
Kiang-si province, has recently re-
turned from an itinerary of over five
weeks among the Mission stations of
the Kwang-sin River district. Mr.
James Lawson accompanied him on
this tour. Reporting upon their ex-
periences, Mr. Pearse writes: "We
have visited Rao-chau, Gan-ren, Kwei-
k'i, Ih-yang, Yang-k'eo, and Kwang-
feng, spending several days in most
of these places. There has been much
to cheer and encourage in this jour-
ney, and some things to make one
sad. On the whole, the Christians
have stood well, but some have taken
down their Ten Commandments, etc.,
and others have opened their shops
on the Lord's Day, and kept away
from the services. There has been
some persecution, but not a great deal.
Of course, there have been plenty of
threats of dire calamities to fall upon
the Christians. The services in most
places have been sustained, but in a
tew centres there have been longer
or shorter breaks in the holding of
meetings, and in one or two places
they had ceased altogether until our
arrival. We have, where necessary,
had the doors, which were sealed,
opened by the officials, in order to
show that we were returning and also
to facilitate the carrying on of the
work of the station. ihe officials
seem generally to have given all the
help and protection in their power.
We found them uniformly cowiteous
and the people friendly. In fact, I
think everyone was glad to see us,
for our presence was a sort of guar-
antee that affairs were being settled
and the country was resuming its nor-
mal condition. We purposely showed
ourselves as much as possible on this
account. The Christians, of course,
gave us a very hearty welcome, and
are very anxious to know when the
ladies are returning. There is really
nothing in the condition of the sev-
eral cities and towns to prevent their
going back at once, but I doubt if the
consular authorities will give their
consent for them to do so yet. This
is a matter for prayer."

fln fiuei Province.

BY MR. B. T. WILLIAMS.

Ing-cheo Fu. — " I have been back
here since March 13th. Everything
is quiet in the city. We have been
having great crowds every Sunday.
Most of them come from curiosity to
see us, and especially to see Mrs. Bar-
nett. Mrs. T'sin, from T'ai-ho, is
here, helping Mrs. Barnett with
house-work and with meetings. She
is doing well and I am sure she will
yet be a splendid Bible-woman. She
seems to be the one chosen of the
Lord for the place after many pray-
ers. The soldier is still faithful at his
post as door-keeper. He has made a
great deal of progress in reading, and
is able to repeat from memory, a large
number of the miracles and parables
of Christ, and preaches them to the
people in the front. Last night as
we both sat in the front hall in the
dark, he repeated to me a whole tract
through, about the plan of redemp-
tion. Also he repeated from memory
several chapters of the Catechism.

"Two weeks ago to-day, Mr. Chu and
myself visited old Mr. Shu at Wu-ing-
Tsih. We spent a happy Sabbath with the
old man. He is still faithfully worship-
ping the Savior. It is quite a treat
to see his New Testament so well
marked. He is very fond of those
parts referring to the eternal home.
As I was bathing my feet after my
journey on Saturday, the old man be-
gan quoting Scripture on the subject.
He comenced by speaking of the wo-
man washing the feet of Jesus, and
also of Jesus washing the feet of His
disciples. The old man shows his
knowledge of Scripture in his aptness
to quote it. Mr. Chu has gone out
to-day to see him again, and to have
worship with him on the morrow. I
am sorry not to be able to go myself.
I hope to visit him frequently after
this. Mr. Barnett has been down to
a village 100 li south of us to see
Mr. Wang, who appears to be a de-
vout man, and uses the money he
makes at his business in paying men
to read the Sacred Edict to the
people. He had just returned from a
journey of 1,400 li when Mr. Barnett
saw him at his home. Pray for him
that he may be led into the true light
of the Gospel."

CHINA'S MILLIONS

monthly notes.

THE ANNUAL MEETINGS of the Mission in
England, were to be held on the nth June, and it was
hoped that both Air. Sloan and Mr. Frost would reach
■London in time to be at these gatherings. So far we
have no word of their arrival. They travelled by the P.
£i O. Steamer " Ballarat," from Hong Kong.

.Since our last issue the following Missionaries have
arrived in this country from China, some travelling
via England and others coming direct: Mr. Charles
Thomson, Rev. and Mrs. R. L. Evans and two children,
and Miss Muldoon arrived at San Fransisco on May 20th,
and on the same day Mr. and Mrs. F. Dickie arrived at
Montreal.

The Annual Conference of missionaries at Clifton
Springs has just been held, and we hear there was a very
large gathering of Missionaries. The founder of the Con-
ference and Sanatorium, the late beloved Mr. Foster, was
greatly missed, but his successors seem determined to
perpetuate his good example. Missionaries were there
3rom all lands, and amongst them some of those who
have come through the great trials in China. We pray
that the outcome of such a Conference will be the
strengthening of the spiritual life and stimulating the zeal
of those who were there, and that the blessing will reach
out to many weary souls in other lands.

All our friends know about the famine that is now
aaging in Shansi Province, and that many of the Chris-
tians there as well as the others are suffering terribly.
The following extract from Dr. Edwards, written from Pao-
Ting Fu. will give the reasons for this distress, and we
might add that funds are being forwarded from Shanghai
to the native Church in Shansi to alleviate the suffering.
Will our readers pray that God will have mercy upon that
Province and send the much needed rain. That this Pro-
vince in which so many of God's dear children fell martrys,
-shculd now be mutely appealing to us, is surely the ne-
mesis of God, and a grand opportunity for Christian love.

"" You will doubtless have heard through Mr. Stevenson
of the distress of the Christians there, caused by the loot-
ing and burning of their property last year. In addition
to this, the price of nearly all edibles has risen to almost
three times the usual price, as both 1899 and 1900 the
harvest was poor; and last autumn only the irrigated lands
could be sown with wheat. As there was but little snow
all last winter, the wheat harvest to be reaped in June
will be very poor. When the last messenger left T'ai-
aien Fu (on April 9th), no rain had fallen, and unless
it has already fallen or falls soon, some of the crops (such
as sorghum and the larger kinds of Indian corn) cannot
be sown this year. While the distress in Shan-si does
not appear to be so great as was at first represented,
there must already be much suffering among many of the
Christians, and the outlook under any circumstances is

The most encouraging thing in our news from
China, .is the evident willingness to welcome back the
Missionaries, bcth by the officials and the people. In

many cases the actuating motive is probably a desire to
avoid more trouble with the foreign nations, but we be-
lieve also that in many cases, the welcome our beloved
Missionaries are receiving, is a sincere and hearty one.
Multitudes of the Chinese now know that the Missionaries
are there with no selfish motive, and only the innate pride
and prejudice of the .' : terary classes has prevented this
being appreciated. That China should be humbled first,
ere any great blessing could come to her was predicted
forty years ago by Dr. Legge, the famous Anglo-Chinese
scholar. In the introduction to the historical books,
he says: " China, separated from the rest of the world,
and without the light of revelation, has played its part,
and brought forth its lessons, which will not be without
their fitting exposition. Whether it be a dependent or
independent nation in the future, to be taken up or remain
united, the first condition to happiness and prosperity is
humility on the part of its scholars and rulers. Till they
are brought to look at their own history and their
sages, falsely so-called, according to a true estimate, and
cease from their blind admiration of them there is
no hope for the country." The lesson has been a long
and painful one to the Chinese, but God is bringing that
day to pass, and if in the near future there should be a
widespread acceptance of the truth as. it ; s in Jesus, it
will be because the lesson has been learned.

We cannot help giving a sigh of. relief, at the news
that the allied troops are at last vacating Peking, and that
negotiations for indemnity have been concluded. This is
the prelude to the return of the Emperor and court to
Peking. It was hardly to be expected that they would
return so long as the foreign troops were in force in Pe-
king. The occupation of Peking by the allied army, has
not been an unmixed blessing to China by any means, but
two facts comfort us as we read of all their excesses and
brutalities. 1. That God reigns over the nations as well
as over the armies of heaven. 2. That the majority of the
Chinese are able to and .will differentiate between the
messengers of the Gospel of Peace, and those of war and
bloodshed.

That God wrought a merciful deliverance for all
of our friends who were on the " Sobraon " is abundant-
ly evident from the extracts which we give on another
page. That in the darkness of the night and fog, and the
ship going at fifteen knots an hour, she was driven up on
a shelving ledge of rocl^s, instead of striking them sheer,
may be to many only a lucky accident, but to us, it was
more — in a word it was God over all, blessed for-ever-more.
How many times God drives us on to the shelving rocks,
when if we had but the eyes to see them, there are rocks
around and near that would have sunk us in deep water.
Along with our dear friends Messrs. Frost, Sloan and
Nasmith. there were en board quite a number of our
Missionaries and their children, amongst them being Mrs.
Ogren and her two children, who had gone through such
terrible suffering in China, and whose arrival at Hankow
we chronicled in our last issue. We hope to get a full
account of the wreck from Mr. Frost, and shall publish
it in the " Millions " when it comes to hand.

GlMASMtLLJONS

Cife for evermore.

i ; even length of days
r." — i J s. 21:4.

suffering." And she goes on to say : " I wish you,
therefore, my lord bishop, that you will betake yourself
again to God, saying, ' I come, O my Lord, to Thee,
bishop as I am, to the children's school of prayer ; I
come to Thee, not as a teacher, but as a learner ; I
come to be taught how to pray.' " As these words come
and a priest unto God. Leaving, back to us from a saintly soul, one cannot but feel how
therefore, their special reference exactly she has laid her finger on the cause of all our
to David and to our Lord, we failures, whether in our character or our Christian ser-
will apply them to our own life, vice ; and if you are deeply conscious of such failure,
which is menaced by days of though it may touch you to the quick, take to yourself

HESE words were true of
David ; but in their deepest
sense they are true only of Christ.
In another sense they are also
true of us, and of every royal
soul which has been made a king

trouble. When around our frontiers dark clouds are
brooding ; when cares and anxieties, business worries,
and temptations, like hordes of heathen peoples, threaten
us, there is no resort like prayer ; then we should seek
the face of God, and, in seeking it, find deliverance
and help.

The Failures and Defeats of our Life are due to

our Lack of Prayer.

Here is a fragment of a most interesting letter
which was written by St. Theresa to the Bishop of
Osma, who asked her to pray for him. In her reply
she says : "I promise myself from your goodness that
you will take in good part what I feel compelled to say
to you. Recognizing the great favors our Lord has
done for you in having bestowed on you humility,
charity, zeal for souls, and a strong desire to vindicate
the divine honour, I besought the Lord for the increase
of those same fruits and perfections, till it was dis-
covered to me that you still wanted that which is the
foundation of every virtue, and without which the
whole superstructure dissolves and falls into ruins ; you
lack prayer, you lack believing, persevering, and

her words, " The lack of your life is believing, perse-
vering, courageous prayer."

Just so long as you prayer-life is so deficient in the
qualities that should characterize it, you cannot expect
to be triumphant either in your conflict with sin, or in
your work for God. Have you had some terrible fall
lately ? It is because you do not pray. Have there
been disunion and misery in your home, children against
parents, and parents against children ? It is because
you do not pray. Has there been failure in your Chris-
tian work, so that those who are co-operating with you
challenge your authority, and those you are seeking to
win for God appear further away than ever? It is
because you do not pray. Every one of us stands con-
demned because, in the day of dark trouble, instead of
trusting in the name of God, we look to our horses and
chariots, and find that these are not sufficient to win
the victory.

II.

This Lack of Prayer is a Sign of Feebleness in our

Spiritual Life.

When we are told that our prayers are lacking, we
mentally resolve at once to amend them. We vow
that we will rise earlier in the morning, will adopt some
new system of prayer, will take up a prayer-book and

ageous prayer ; and the lack of prayer causes all that recite its collects and intercessions, will make a whip of
drought and disunion from which you say your soul is small cords, and scourge these sluggish natures of ours

July, 1901.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

to betake themselves to prayer ; we will give each day
so much time, so much energy. But all this will dis-
appoint us. Prayer has been called " the pulse of the
Christian life." Now, suppose our pulse begins to flag,
you would not be so foolish as to take alcoholic stimu-
lant, by which for a few brief minutes that pulse might
be galvan : zed into action ; you would rather go behind
the pulse to the general health of your body, and, dis-
covering some cause of illness, by a system of medicine
and diet you would recover health, and so a regular
pulse. If, then, it be true that we have allowed public
and private prayer to fall into sad neglect, let us go at
once to the heart of the matter and confessthat there is a
failure belonging to our inner life. Our faith has been
deteriorating; we have been allowing ourselves to be
corrupted by the enervating influence of the age, by
the success or the cares of our business ; and all that
spiritual life which once was expended upon God and
eternity, has now become dissipated and corrupted.
Until this is adjusted, and our spiritual life has been
renewed, we shall never attain those holy heights of
prayer upon which we used to stand with God.

Some of us are conscious of neglected prayer hours ;
many must confess that they used to pray more, others
must confess that though they kneel in outward prayer,
the old ardour has long since departed, and their minds
are filled with wandering thoughts. All these are symp-
toms of the terrible decay of the inner life. " A man's
praying power is not an arbitrary thing ; it is the result
of long antecedent processes. If a man finds himser
an effective intercessor with God, it is because he is
growing in spiritual wisdom, unselfishness, and grace.
The praying power of a man is no mere accident of his
mood, no mere impulse of his necessity. It is the slow
growth of spiritual character, the gradual development
of a faith that has grown exceedingly, a chastened sel-
fishness, a carefully cultured heart. We have so little
disposition or power to pray, because our general
spiritual life is so meagre and languid.

III.

This Feebleness of our Spiritual Life can only be
Made Good by the Reception of more Life
from God.

Here the text comes to our help, " He asked life
of Thee." A man must have life before he asks life.
Have you life ? Have you received the life of God into
your soul ? It may be languid and enfeebled, because
it has been inhaling corrupt and enervating air, by
reason of which its health has become impaired ; but
have you life? Then ask for more life. It is the
Divine life in the soul which cries for life from the
Source of Lile. Life crying for life from Him who
said : " As the Father hath life in Himself, He hath
given to the Son to have life also in Himself." And
Who said again : " I am come that ye might have life,
and that ye might have it more abundantly."
ife of which o

'Tis life, c

life, for which v

And the intense desire fur the life that shall express
itself in prayer, for the victorious life which shall lift
us above this world's cares, sorrows, and trials, which
has been wrought in our souls by the blessed Christ
Himself, is intended to drive us to that Source and
Fountain of Life, welling up for each one of us in His
royal heart.

Ask life ! Soul, conscious of the failure of life, ask
for the renewal of life, and be not content without let-
ting down the bucket of faith deep into the wells of life
that bubble up from the very heart of Emmanuel.

When this cry for life comes, it must be coupled
with the preparation of the receptacles of life. You
would not ask for life, and then let the channels be so
choked that they could not receive the crystal waters.
The cry for life, if it be genuine, will involve the excava-
tion of its course. Oh see to it that the debris and the
rubbish, the unhallowed friendships, the evil habits,
and lusts by which your soul has been choked, are put
away by the grace of Christ, so that you may be en-
abled to receive the fulness of life. — " Life of Faith."

"Be Eeadetb me."

In pastures green ? not always ; sometimes He
Who knoweth best, in kindness leadeth me
In weary ways, where heavy shadows be —

Out of the sunshine, warm and soft and bright,
Out of the sunshine into darkest night ;
I oft would faint with sorrow and affright —

Only for this — I know he holds my hand ;

So, whether in the green or desert land,

I trust, although I may not understand.

So where He leads me I can safely go :
And in the blest hereafter I shall know
Why in His wisdom He hath led me so.

And by still waters? no, not always so ;
Oftimes the heavy tempests round me blow,
And o'er my soul the waves and billows go:

But when the storm beats loudest, and I cry
Aloud for help, the Master standeth by,
And whispers to my soul, " Lo it is I."

And more than this : where'er the pathway lead
He gives to me no helpless broken reed,
But His own hand sufficient for my need.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

extracts from Recent Letters from mr. frost.

S formerly intimated, we secured passages on
the P. & O. S.S. " Sobraon," due to sail from
Shanghai upon April 23rd. At that time, about
five in the afternoon, our company of Mis-
sionaries went to the jetty upon the Bund to
take the launch there for the steamer lying twelve
below, at Wu-sung. The C.I.M. Mission-
aries were as follows: Mr. Sloan, Mr. Nasmith, Miss
Black, Miss Jane Black, Miss Seymour, Miss Mabel Fishe,
Mrs. Horobin, Mrs. Ogren, Miss Sandberg, Mr. Robin-
son and myself, besides six children. In addition to these
were Missionaries of other Societies, Dr. and Mrs. Hogg,
irom Wen-chow, Mr. and Mrs. C. F. Hogg, from Wei-
hei-wei, and Mrs. Sharman, besides eight children. There
"being so many Missionaries departing a large number of
C.I.M. and other Missionaries gathered at the jetty and
the parting was solemn and affecting. At last the lau ich
moved off, and the last exchanges of hand and handkerchief-
waving were over. Two hours later we embarked on the
noble ship " Sobraon '* to find ourselves beautifully pro-
vided for, and with the prospect of a comfortable and
happy voyage before us. The "Sobraon " was one of two
■new vessels whose second saloon accommodation was par-
ticularly good and she was designated through to Lon-
don, so that we anticipated having no change up to Mar-
seilles. We sailed from Wu-sung shortly after midnight
on Tuesday morning, the 2.3rd, and all of us had refresh-
ing sleep during the night hours. The next day was '1
■delightful one; we retired at 10 p.m., and slept uncon-
scious of danger.

"At 3.15 in the morning all of u, were awakened by
noises which we knew at once betokened serious ill. There
-were first a sound of violent scrapings and bumpings be-
neath us, then there was a space during which we heard
the engines reversed; there followed this, further scrapings
and bumpings with sounds of jarring at the stern, and then
came a fearful crash at the bow. after which the steamer
came to a standstill but with trembling and rocking from
stem to stern. Mr. Sloan ru.hed on deck and came back
in a moment to tell us that we had run upon a reef on
to a great pile of rocks, and probably we should be sinking
immediately. We took time to put on most of our clothes,
and to adjust to us the life belts, then Mr. Sloan and I
tarried for prayer. It seemed, especially as the ship was
rolling over and slowly settling, that death was near at hand.
With this thought in mind Mr. Sloan said to me with a firm
-voice and a happy face, " I think, dear brother, that we are
going to have the privilege at last of seeing the King! "
Then he put his arm over my shoulder and we bowed our
heads as we stood and prayed that we might be prepared
•for whatever was before us; after this we went on deck,
where others were already gathered or gathering. There
was no confusion of any kind; the Missionaries particularly
were quiet and calm, each one forgetting self in thought-
fulness for others. The officers and crew were getting out
the boats, supplying them with stores, blankets, etc., and
preparing with others to escape from the sinking ship.
The steamer had ceased, however, from its rolling and
seemed somewhat more steady, though still lying partly on

its side. Mr. Sloan, Mr. Nasmith and I thought this gave
us more opportunity for prayer and so we returned to our
cabin. Here we secured our money and our Bibles and
then we knelt in prayer; even in our extremity God gave
us grace to praise first and only then did we ask for de-
liverance. As we prayed the vessel gave a lurch, rolling
further to starboard, and we sprang to our feet and ran
up on deck to what seemed certain death. It was in-
tensely dark, but the electric lights continued burning, so
that we could see our way about. Walking as well as we
could upon the sloping deck we got the ladies and children
forward in hope of putting them off in the boats now ly-
ing at the side of the steamer. As the ship now held its
own we were able to do this at last, and it was a joy to
look over the side rail and to see them all safely seated in
the lifeboats, standing off from the ship sufficiently to pre-
vent damage in the case of our going further over. The
steamer still holding where she lay, the men were next
passed into the boats, and within an hour after we struck
we were all — with the exception of the captain and one or
two officers and a few engineers — away from the ship and
lying in a little bay between her and the rocks beyond.
Here we waited, expecting to see the great steamer roll
over and disappear, but she did not. We sat on, waiting
for an hour or more. Finally morning broke. The light
revealed a scene both terrible and blessed. We had run
into an island, the face of which was a mountain of rocks,
and the bow of the steamer, in spite of its steel ribs and
plates, had been torn to shreds; but the steamer had
settled, as the vessel turned over, upon a great rock and
this had held her from going further over. It was a
marvellous deliverance, and as some of us sat in the
lifeboats gazing at the rock, we had little difficulty in
giving thanks, strong and fervent, to Whom thanks alone
were due. The officers said afterward, that the steamer,
if it had stru-k the island at any other point or in any other
way. would have gone down immediately, and we should
have been lost. By God's command angel-hands had
lodged us, since the wreck must he, where not a life
should be in danger.

" After the captain had examined the steamer he con-
cluded that it wou'd hold its position for some hours
more, and so he had us brought on board that we might
obtain food. A hasty breakfast was prepared, and it was
hastily eaten. Then several junks which had come from
neighboring parts of the island were engaged to take us
and our luggage to Foo-chow, thirty-seven miles distant
to the west. We were finally got off on junks one after
another, three remaining by the wreck for further stores,
these not having passengers. The first junk immediately
set off for Foo-chow, but the others sailed for a village
about five miles away, where they were anchored, their
captains and crews refusing to proceed to Foochow as
the wind was not favorable for the journey. It was a
wise decision, for which we came to be thankful. The
first junk only reached Foo-chow after two days and one
night of travel, and after mu:h suffering on the part of
the passengers, one lady nearly dying from exposure.
We ourselves finally insisted upon returning to the steam-
er, which we reached after being away from it for some

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

hours, and in time to have an afternoon meal. Then
the question arose as to what should be done. The cap-
tain did not dare to have us remain upon the steamer
as she was steadily settling and might turn over at any
time, and we could not get to Foo-chow. Nothing seemed
to be left but to take to land, and as the second officer
and his boat-crew had found a beach and bay near at
hand it was decided that we should seek this as our place
of refuge. So the ship's boats transferred us into the
bay and in an hour, at about five in the afternoon, we
were all safely landed with a considerable quantity of
stores, and a number of officers and stewards to protect
and care for us. Shortly after a rough tent was raised
for the ladies and children, in which, as the night came
down, they retired. The rest of us, on and under ship's
blankets, lay down on the stones on the beach and slept
in the open. It was a mild night, and, excepting for our
hard beds and pillows and an hour of rain, we suffered
no harm. The next day a rude tent was improvised for
the men; meanwhile food, though plain and served with-
out regard to appearance, was plentiful. After a day we
had settled down with a fair degree of comfort, and
from that time on we really enjoyed our camp life and
outing. The bay with its high rocks on either side, with
its beach of stones, its rolling surf and its sloping moun-
tains high behind, was ever an object of interest, and the
climbs u? the high slopes and then up the mountain
ranges beyond with their views landward and seaward
added interest to interest. The only cloud on an other-
wise fair sky was our anxiety as to whether the junk had
reached Foo-chow or as to whether our distress signals
should be seen by passing steamers. At last, after two
days, a passing vessel heard and saw our distress rockets
and came into the outer bay to see what was the matter.
This steamer was the fore-runner of others and finally a
French man-of-war came from Foochow reporting the
arrival of the junk. Word was at last sent us that the
captain had engaged a small steamer to take us to Shang-
hai or Hong-Kong, and after three days of life upon the
island we were transferred to this steamer, " Irene." Ex-
cepting for being under better shelter, we were hardly
as comfortable here as we had been on shore, the ladies
and the children being the only ones who had cabins,
this meaning that the rest of us had to sleep upon the
floor of the saloon with hardly room to turn. After two
days of life of this kind, including a Sunday, we had the
good news brought us that the P. & O. S.S. " Coro-
mandel " was coming from Shanghai; the following day
she arrived. It was a goodly sight to see a ship so large
and strong sent to our rescue, and she was hailed with de-
light. Most of us had been separated from the first from
all our luggage. Imagine then the comfort of getting
into a clean cabin, with the privilege of baths, change of
linen and clothing, etc. I limit the last statement so far
as Mr. Nasmith and I were concerned, for our boxes and
bags had disappeared, the crew of one of the junks having
sailed away under cover of night for parts unknown; these
have not since been recovered, and I suppose we have
lost for good and all. our necessary under and outer cloth-
ing, our writing materials, our letters, our photographs,
and I my Bible Reading Notes which it will take years
to reproduce

" But we are thankful for what we have and especially
for spared lives, and this puts the inclination to murmur

iar irom us. As for our goods, we shall hope to stock
up again when we reach Hong-kong. The steamer on
which we are is obliged to lie here to care for the crew
now attempting to save the wreck. We are not able,
therefore, to proceed at once to Hong-kong. What will
be done for us we do not know. We suppose, however,
that this steamer will eventually transfer us to Hong-
kong, and that there we shall be permitted to take our
choice of steamers on other lines, or to join the next P.
and O. boat, which leaves Shanghai six days from now.
If we choose the latter we shall be just two weeks behind
our original sailing. This has its serious aspect as it
brings us into warmer weather and also probably into
the monsoon in the Indian Ocean, but our ways are or-
dered of the Lord and we have seen too much of His
kindly care of late to doubt either His wisdom or His
love. How blessed to be journeying with such an all-
powerful and all-faithful Friend!

" As wc look back over the past week we marvel more
and more at tiie marvellous way in' which God has deak
with us, both in allowing us to be delivered up to death,
and then, in saving us from death. It is the common tes-
timony of the officers of the various steamers which have
called here, including British Men-of-War, that our steam-
er was saved from sinking as by a miracle. The cause
of our salvation, as said, was the great rock at the stern
and also rocks beneath, which combined to keep the ship
from sinking and rolling over. But the miraculous ele-
ment has been seen more in our hearts than elsewhere.
Not a Missionary on board has been anything but calm
and quiet and patient through all, and many a face, even
in those dreadful hours, wore no look but that of trust
and joy. For myself, I must witness to the faithfulness,
of our adorable Lord, and I would thus add to His glory
that from first to last, in spite of the natural shrinking
from death, a great peace possessed my heart, making
me gladly content with the will of God whatever it
might mean. Indeed so real an experience has this been,
that I am more grateful than I can express for all we
have passed through, and because of blessings received I
truly feel that I wculd not have been without the experi-
ence for the world."

Russian Steamer, Beirut, Syria, June ioth.
I shall never forget the first sight of the land of our
Saviour. There was the long line and gentle curve of
shore above the deep blue waters of the sea, and there
were the hills beyond with patches of yellow sand here
and there, with dark green herbage and foliage covering
other portions, and above all such a sky of blue as can
only be seen in these favored climes. Of course this was
only Syria and not Palestine, the land of King Hiram and
not of Solomon, a portion which our Saviour never trod.
But these mountains were Lebanon, of which Jesus knew,
these waters were the ones of which He spake and the
sky the one upon which He looked, and which received'
Him at last homeward. Oh what grace it was which-
brought Him down from His heavenly home to touch o'ir
earth! Thank God. these skies will again yield Him -ip,
this land will once again hold His form, and not in humili-
ation but in glory and honor, the Desire of the nations
and the Pride of Israel.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Our Sufficiency is of God.

MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR.

'e delivered by Mrs. Taylor, at the Anniversary Meeting of the China Inland Missio
Press of otaer work has prevented Mrs. Taylor heretofore from revising the proofs,
and we are glad to have them for this issue.

RECENTLY I have been
much impressed in study-
ing the eleventh chapter
of Hebrews, with that
startling record of the
triumphs of faith. It seems to
me that now, in these difficult
days for China, we need afresh
to lay hold upon God, and to prove
as they did long ago the prevailing
power of faith and prayer. How often
we have proved it in the past. It is
no new thing, is it, for us to cast our-
selves on God? All the time we need
to do so for our own spiritual lives.
It may be that there are some here
to-day face to face with strong temp-
tation, apprehension, sorrow, or fear.
It may be that you, dear friend, even
at this moment, have a trouble or dif-
ficulty that no one else understands;
something ycu have no power to
meet, and yet cannot escape. Oh.
what a wonderful God we have! He
can do for you and to you just
what you need to-day. That remark-
able account of the capture of Jericho
has been much in my thought during
the last few days. It may be that you
are compassing about your trouble,
looking up at those great, impreg-
nable walls of difficulty. Dear heart,
look above them. Above them is that
great God; the God that is enough;
and by faith those walls of difficulty
shall fall down. Compass them, then.
with faith, not fear; you, too, shall be
delivered.

[Mrs. Taylor's brother was at that
time seriously ill.]

When I think of my brother at
home to-night (it is midnight now in
London); when I think- of that pre-
cious life, humanly speaking just ebb-
ing away, O friends, it is just one
more occasion of being brought to
the end of all human help. But what
matters the extremity, if it only casts
us upon God? I remember my dear
father-in-law, Mr. Hudson Taylor,
saying to me once in China,

" It does not matter what the pres-
sure is; it only matters where the
pressure lies. Does it come between
you and God? Or does it only press
you closer to His breast?"

Thank God we have often proved
this true and often shall again. It
does not matter what the trouble or
the burden is, so long as it only
presses us nearer to that heart of
love, that arm of power. Beloved,
at this time of terrible crisis in China,
we want to press nearer to God, and
look into His face, until there are no
difficulties left, until there exists noth-
ing for us but the presence and power
of Jehovah. Then let us go forward,
and all will be well.

BURNING BUT NOT CONSUMED.

We believe that God has great pur-
pose for China in this new century.
What wonderful things He has been
doing there during the past few
months! As regards our own Mis-
sion, one among so many Missions in
China, there is a symbol that often
comes to my mind — the picture of the
burning bush. What a worthless,
helpless thing it was. Just an ordin-
ary desert bush, at the backside of
the mountains; a bush on fire,
wrapped in flames from which nothing
could save it. Yet it was not con-
sumed; for God was in it. What mat-
ters it, dear friends, that our China
Inland Mission is weak and poor, and
nothing in itself, that it is only a
desert bush in flames, so to speak;
its very existence imperilled by the
fiery trial through which we are pass-
ing at this time? What matters the
weakness or the peril, if only God is
in the midst of us, to bless and to
sustain?

Oh, if ever our Mission has been
passing through a fiery furnace of
affliction, it has been during the past
year. How little we can realize
over here what it has been. This
Mission has been shaken from end to
end, and the political troubles and
massacres in China are not all that
has come upon us. There are difficul-
ties now facing this Mission, that
would sweep it out of existence were
it not that God is with us. What
wonderful things He has done and
still is doing! In the matter of loss
of life, you know that fifty-eight of
our beloved Missionaries laid down

their lives last summer in China, and 1
you know also that many who have
not actually been sacrificed in
this way have suffered even more than
those who have been taken. You
know about those awful journeys, for
days and weeks through the intens-
cst summer heat, with sometimes no
food to be had but the grass that
could be gathered by the roadside.
One cannot go into details. My own
dear brother cut in China for thirty
days and nights, with three fellow
Missionaries, was in momentary dan-
ger of death. Through all, how won-
derful God has been; not only in sav-
ing the lives of so many, protecting
and caring for them in countless ways
and bringing them safely to the coast,
but also in filling their hearts with
peace, triumph, and even joy in the
midst of these awful experiences.

It is easy enough here at home to>
think and speak about laying down
our lives for Christ's sake; it is easy
to contemplate sacrifice, sitting here
in a comfortable hall or by our quiet
firesides; but how little most of us
begin to understand what it really
means. Personally, I had little or no-
idea the last time I stood upon this
platform, what it would be to die for
Christ. I had been in China then for
several years, and had often faced the
thought of laying down one's life for
His sake, feeling that one would be
ready and willing to do it. But since
last I was in this city, seven years
ago, my dear husband and I have
been privileged to face the actual fact;
we have ourselves passed through ex-
periences of that nature. We know
now something of what it really
means; and, dear friends, I can assure
you we had not the slightest realiza-
tion until then of how awful such an
experience would be. I will not speak
of this further now, as I may have
another opportunity to-night, but oh,
let us try to understand that these
things are intensely real, intensely
awful. And yet, in the midst of such
experiences, God has filled the hearts
of cur dear friends in China with joy
unspeakable and full of glory.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

OUR RICHES.

How rich our Mission is to-day.
We have never been so rich before.
"' Treasure laid up in heaven." This as-
pect of our pain and loss has been a
great comfort to dear Mr. Hudson
Taylor during the terrible months of
last summer. Many a time I have
seen him walking up and down the
room when those telegrams came
from China, with the tears running
down his face. It very nearly killed
him. In the worst part of the sum-
mer, we had to keep the news from
him for some weeks; he could bear no
more. But again and again in the
depth of that unspeakable anguish he
would stop and look up, 'exclaiming:
" Oh, how rich, how rich we are.
Never so rich before. Treasure, such
treasure in heaven."

It all seemed so real and present
to him, even in the darkest clays: and
now his one longing is to get back
to China to help re-organize the work
so largely suspended.

For we are sure that God is going
to open up China again to the Gos-
pel, and that His blessing upon the
work in days to come will be even
greater than in the past. Many rea-
sons assure us of this. I can only
mention one or two just now. Per-
haps our chief cause for encourage-
ment is the way in which the native
church has stood in China. God does
not change, and Divine principles re-
main the same. We know that if
there had been ten righteous men in
Sodom, only ten, the city would have
been saved. Oh, think of the Chris-
tian Church in China! Not tens but
hundreds, and indeed thousands of our
fellow-believers, maintaining amid the
most awful suTerings a faithful tes-
timony to the Lord they love. It
is glorious to read the record of how
these witnesses all over China are
standing fiery trial by the grace of
God. Is it possible that there should
be no blessing in store for such a
church as that— a martyr church, bap-
tized with such a baptism? Thank-
God we know His Word is true. His
promises can never fail; and He Him-
self has said that if a corn of wheat
fall into the ground and die. it shall
Turing forth much fruit. Dear friends,
we want you to join us in prayer,
constant believing prayer, that on
every spot in China where lives have
been laid down, where tears have fall-

en, and blood h..s been shed lor Jesus
sake — on every such sacred spot, we
may reap the abundant harvest, ihiin;
what an area that covers, what a
supination that embraces — every spot!
Yes, let us believe it, and pray for
that harvest, a harvest of precious
scu!s. " Faith is letting go all — but
God." We will not look around us,
but above. His arm is not shortened
that it cannot save; His purposes are
broader than we apprehend. We
must believe and work to bring about
the great and final victory. Believe
to see that glorious harvest, and go
to work to reap it on every sacred
spot where lives have been laid down.
Young men, we want you to help us
to go and reap that harvest. Fathers
and mothers, we want you to send
your children to this work. Here at
home we must pray for it, pour our
gifts into the treasury of God; sacri
fice as we have never sacrificed be
fore; and by faith obtain what God
is not unwilling to give — such a har-
vest of sou's in China as will repay a
hundred-fold the lives laid down.

There are places in China that we
long to go to; places in Ho-nan,
Shan-si, and other Provinces, where
I want to help to reap that harvest.

tINGS OF THE NA'

Chri

Ah, what our beloved nativ
tians have suffered in Shan-si! One
city that we visited up there has been
the scene of many martyrdoms. We
went to the home in that city of one
dear old man about eighty years of
age. a Christian of long standing, who
only a few weeks ago was dragged,
with some twenty other men, to a
neighboring temple, and required to
worship the idols and renounce his
faith in Christ. He well knew what it
meant to refuse, but in company with
the rest of that little band, he stood
firm and was cut to pieces in that
temple outside the walls of the city.
We know the place and realize a
little what such an experience would
mean. And oh, we long to go to
Southern Shan-si and help to reap the
harvest.

A few miles further up, in a village
we also visited, there was a dear old
lady of seventy-nine, who was also 're-
quired by the Boxers to burn incense
before the idols. She was the moth:r
of Pastor Hsi, whose life I have just
been writing, and had been a Chris-
tian for many years. When she re-
fused to burn the incense, her tor-

mentors lurcxiened that they would
chop off her hands. They were tre-
mendously in earnest and she knew
it, but nothing could shake the dear
old woman's faith or make her wor-
ship those false gods; and they did
cut off her hands with a rough chop-
per, then and there. In all probability
that dear old saint did not survive the
shock; one among many hundreds in
that Province who have been faithful
unto death. We want to go back
there, among those hills and valleys,
to help to reap the harvest.

Another sacred spot that I would
like to go to is where Maggie Cooper
died. Their station burned and de-
stroyed, she and her husband and
little children with a number of other
Missionaries had unwillingly to flee
in the hope of reaching some place of
safety nearer the coast. Hundreds of
miles of country in the hands of the
Boxers stretched between them and
Han-kow; and alone, unarmed and
unprotected, the little party set out to
face the perils of the way. Attacked
and plundered at the very outset;
walking barefooted over a large part
of the road; exposed to burning sum-
mer heat and indescribable sufferings
by night and day; for seven weeks
they pursued that awful journey, the
full details of which will never be
known. Several of the dear little chil-
dren died by the roadside. Maggie
Cooper lost her baby, and with break-
ing heart and failing strength
struggled bravely on. Two of the
ladies succumbed to the unspeakable
sufferings they endured, also died by
the way, and at last dear Maggie
Cooper, too. could go no further.
Turning to her husband just at the
last she whispered:

" I have one wish."

" Why, Maggie dear," he answered
with straitened heart. "What is it?"

" I want," she said, " to live, and
to go back- there, to tell those people
more about Jesus."

But Maggie Cooper's work was
done. Hers was the privilege not of
living but of dying for the souls she
loved. That spot is hallowed grouid.
And whenever I think of it. I long
to live and to go back there, to help
reap the promised harvest.

Do you believe. Christian friends,
that such lives can be sacrificed and
no ingathering follow? Spiritual prin-
ciples are just as unchangeable as na-
tural laws. We have got to lay hold

CHINA'S MILLIONS-

upon these great ruling principles,
get our lives into line with God's pur-
poses, and there will be no question-
ing, no hesitation or fear.

THE PRIVILEGE OF SUFFERING.

Beloved friends, why do we talk
about the suffering as if it were waste,
and regret hardship and loss endured
for Jesus' sake? Oh, what blindness
— what folly! Do we not see, do we
not understand, that life can offer us
no higher privilege than that of suffering
■ for His sake? Through all
eternity we shall be able to serve
Him; freed from sin and with
perfect powers, far better than
we can down here. " His ser-
vants shall serve Him and thev
shall see His face." But,
friends, will eternity itself ever
offer us the opportunity of S11 C -
fering for Him again' When
this little life is over, and u'n
and sorrow are no more, when
God has wiped all tears from
our eyes, shall we ever have the
opportunity of sacrifice and suf-
fering for Him again? Shall we
ever be able to deny ourselves,
to give up what is dearest to
us. to be lonely, to toil, to
weep for Jesus' sake? Oh, be-
loved, do you not see it? To
all eternity He offers us the fel-
lowship of His joy; a share : m
His glory: a seat upon His
throne: but there is something
deeper in the heart of Christ
than that. Thank God, now, in
this little life. He offers 115 what
is more and deeper than all the
rest: a share in His cross, In
His tears, in His suffering and
death for the redemption of ihe
world. It seems to me that
eternity itself can hold no high-
er privilege.

About our work in China, we
are more encou-aged than e-ver:
because we see more clearly
than before what God has done
in the hearts and lives of the
Christians. All the stations in
our own Province of Ho-nan,
for example, have been de-
stroyed, and the Missionaries
driven out months ago; but
only this week we got a lette
from one of our native friends, sayinj
that from the day the Missionarie:
had to leave, the Christians have beei
meeting regularly every Sunday foi

pla.

lei

•ship

says.

the house

Kuo, and are not afraid l o

the Lord with a loud voice."

her station, not only on Sun-

: on Wednesday also, the wo-

;ethei

for the!

etn

nd they write to tell
1 among. the heathen

and our one desire is to get back
into the midst of that blessed work
again.

Dear friends, in this difficult crisis
there comes a supreme opportunity to
show whether we really believe in the
power of the Gospel or not; whether
we do love our Lord as much as our
lips profess; whether we esteem it
the highest privilege that time or
eternity can give, to lay do>vn

CHINESE GENTI.KMAN'S FA

since these tr. u'iles began and the life

Missionaries were all driven away. see

Oh. how we love these people! And fail

we believe in them. We feel they are that

worth living for, and worth dying for; feet.

self for
it thai

by His grace, we
lose the crown
urs to lay at His

CHINA'S MILLIONS

Blessing through Crial.

EVENING ADDRESS.

fRS. TAYLOR opened her address by speak-
ing of the work among students in the col-
leges of the Eastern States, in which she and
Dr. Taylor had been engaged since coming
to America in November. Referring, then,
? to the dawn of the new year and the new cen-
tury, Mrs. Taylor continued:

We have come to the close of a marvellous
century of Christian enterprise, and are now upon the
threshold of a still more wonderful period; for
God is moving on; one cannot but see in it the world-
wide progress of Missionary work, which seems to be
the supreme work of these last days. The power of God
is behind it, and we have yet to see what He will do, not
only in China, but all over the world.

In thinking about the future of our own Mission, one
cannot help wondering sometimes what will be in the
years to come, when those who have been the leaders
and guides must more and more be taken from us. A
few days ago my hsuband and I were visiting Northfield,
and found ourselves there just a year after the removal
of dear Mr. Moody, whose loss came as so crushing a
blow. In the midst of that scene of varied Christian ac-
tivity, we learned to our great encouragement that since
Mr. Moody's removal the work has been greatly pros-
pered of God. They told us that there have been more
students in their institutions and that they are financially
in a better position than formerly, and it was very evi-
dent that the blessing of God still rests upon the work.
This was to us a great encouragement in thinking of our
own Mission.

For in looking forward and considering all that has yet
to be done in China, one cannot but realize that the dif-
ficulties before us will be more serious than ever, and
that fresh dangers must attend the work for a long time
to come. There is a word in the last chapter of Hebrews
that has been a great comfort to me in this connection:
" Be ye free from the love of money; content with such
things as ye have: for Himself hath said, I will in no wise
fail thee, neither will I in any wise forsake thee. So
that with good courage we may say, the Lord is my help-
er; I will not fear; what can man do unto me? Remember
them that had rule over you, which spake unto you the
Word of God; and considering the issue of their life, imi-
tate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-
day, and forever," Heb. 13 : 5, R.V.

Remembering those who have gone before, and fol-
lowing them as they have followed Christ, we are to be
full of courage, because one fact remains: Jesus Christ
is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. So that, going
out into a new century, to face the needs of a new China,
with new and added difficulties, responsibilities, and op-
portunities, we may count on the unchanging presence
of Him who will in no wise leave us, neither in any
wise forsake us.

OUR OWN EXPERIENCES.

In closing this meeting I want to say something about
tyhat we should expect as to the outcome of the present

troubles in China; and I have been asked to speak from
personal experience. We do not feel that there is in
the present troubles any cause for discouragement. It
has always been God's way to bring blessing out of
trouble; and we have noticed in China that often the
best results are only obtainable through sufferings of this
kind. The Chinese are wonderful people. I cannot ex-
press what we think of them nor how we love them.
It is thirteen years this very month since I first went to
China, and my husband and I have both spent about nine
years of this time in close contact with the people. I
can only say that the more we know them, the better
we love them, and the more we are impressed by the
fact that they offer the very finest material for the Gos-
pel. We see this, too: That there are plenty of men and
women in China of strong, independent character, fine in-
telligence, courage and enterprise; just the very people
to make the grandest Christians; men and women who
will be won to faith in the Gospel at a time like this
by the very sufferings and the faithful testimony of the
Missionaries and native Christians, who might never be
' reached in any other way. We have ourselves seen such
conversions far away in inland China, and we are mak-
ing it a special matter of prayer at this time that the num-
ber may be multiplied, and thus the very evil be overruled
for good.

As an instance of blessing being born of trouble, let
me tell ycu something of our experiences in T'ai-kang,
an important city in Honan, that the Lord gave us the
privilege of opening. We were greatly helped there by
some of the dear native Christians who went with us,
and bravely bore much persecution for Christ's sake in
the early days of the work. One of these was a dear old
man named Li. Sometimes people ask us what kind of
Christians we have in China, and seem to doubt the pos-
sibility of their being equal to the average church mem-
bers at home. I often think of Li, and many another like
him, when I hear such questions raised. It is not very
often at home we find the simplicity, love, earnestness, and
devotion to Christ that many of those dear people show.
For example, just before we left China, this dear old
man, Li, came to the Missionary in charge of the station
and requested a private interview, saying he had a serious
communication to make. They went together into a little
study, and when the door was shut the old man unfold-
ed what was on his mind.

" It is just possible," he said, " that before long I
may be taken away. I expect to die suddenly. You are
the pastor of the church, and in this case I should like
you to understand the reason of my removal."

The Missionary, greatly surprised, waited for further
confidences.

" I have been thinking," continued the old man. " about
Mr. Hudson Taylor. He has been much upon my heart..
I have heard of his being seriously ill in western China,,
and I am constantly grieved that he should be laid aside.
His life is very precious. It seems to me that the Church
of God cannot do without him." ,

It is, perhaps, necessary to explain at this point that

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

the dear native Christians in connection with cur own Mis-
sion in China have, in many instances, quite an exaggerated
idea of the position of the beloved Director of the Mission.
They seem to think of him as the head of the Church Mil-
itant, in comparison with whom even the Pope of Rome
himself sinks into insignificance! And no amount of ex-
planation on our part succeeds in entirely disabusing them of

this

idea.

" My life," pursued the dear old man, " is not much
good anyway. I am an uneducated man, and it would
be no great loss were I to be taken away. But we can-
not do without Mr. Hudson Taylor and so I have rev-
erently entered into an arrangement with the Lord. In
the ordinary course of things my life might be prolonged
another ten or twelve years; but I have been asking the
Lord if He will graciously take the (remaining years
of my life and add them on to Mr. Taylor's life. It is
very important that he should be spared as long as pos-
sible. And so, if I should die suddenly, you. sir, would
understand the reason why, and not be surprised."

All this was said most simply and with touching
earnestness, and no idea seemed to enter that old man's
mind that he was doing anything out of the ordinary,
or making any sacrifice.

This dear old coolie, Li, accompanied us when we
went to T'ai-kang, an important city in which the Gos-
pel had never been preached before. We obtained part
of a house, and settled down; but there was a great deal
of unrest, and we often had to go away for a time, to
calm the people, and let them become gradually accus-
tomed to the presence of foreigners. During such absences
we used to leave old Mr. Li in charge of our part of the
house, as doorkeeper, and I should like to tell you some-
thing of the influence of his life there, that you may see
how precious these dear native helpers are. There were,
of course, no Christians in that city, but some of our
neighbors were beginning to show a little interest in the
Gospel. Among these was one man of good position,
who lived quite near us, and delighted us by his intel-
ligence, culture and refinement. He was a gentleman and
a scholar, a Confucianist, with a degree equal to our
B.A. His father and grandfather also were distinguished
scholars, and his family for generations had been in a
leading position in the city. He was a man of about
thirty-five years of age, singularly gracious, gentle and love-
ly in spirit, although not a Christian. He had heard the
Gospel since our coming to the city, and was studying
Christian books, particularly the New Testament. We
were, of course, deeply interested in this new friend, and
were very sorry, at times when we had to leave the city,
that there was no one who could instruct him. But Mr.
Tseng himself had been more observant than we. He
had noticed the old coolie poring over his well-worn
Bible, and been struck by his love of the Book. So
when we were gone, and the house empty, he would come
along to see old Mr. Li, quite willing, scholarly gentle-
man though he was, to learn all he ccu'd from the door-
keeper. Dressed in a long white summer gown, and book
in hand, he would knock at the door of our quarters,
sure of a welcome at any time of day. ,

" Well," he would say, " old brother Li. I see you
are all alone again." ,

" Yes, sir," respectfully responds the old man. " Yon

greatly honor me by such consideration. Pray come in
and take a cup of tea."

And while the fragrant beverage was being prepared,
Mr. Tseng would take up the old man's Bible, and scan
what he was reading, anxious to draw him on to talk
of spiritual things.

"When did you learn to read characters, old Li?"
would be a convenient question.

"' After I became a Christian, sir; only a few years
ago. You see I was so anxious to read for myself the
precious Book of God, that I had to begin to learn, al-
though so stupid and so old."

Long and interesting talks would ensue, when from
a full heart the old man would give wonderfully intelli-
gent answers to the scholar's questions, and put before
him, with simplicity and earnestness, the truth as it is
in Jesus. Many a time in those quiet conversations the
Confucian gentleman would exclaim with surprise,

" Well, old Li, you are not a scholar or even an edu-
cated man, but you certainly do understand this Book,
and you are helping me to understand it, too."

MR. TSENG CONVERTED.

Thus, little by little, that cultured gentleman was led
to faith in Jesus, largely through the instrumentality of
of the dear old coolie; and one time when we came back
to the city, we found Mr. Tseng an out-and-out believer,
and not afraid to declare himself on the side of Christ.
Naturally, as soon as he took this stand, persecution bit-
ter and terrible, broke over his head. His father, his
mother, his wife and all the clan turned against him, and
did everythng they could to frighten him out of his new
faith. On one occasion he came art u id to us at night.
We had not seen him for a day or two, and were sur-
prised to find his gown and coat in tatters, and his
usual careful and gentlemanly appearance sadly dis-
ordered. It transpired that his wife had torn his clothes
to pieces, and would not mend them, and he had been
unable to venture out in daylight for fear of being laughed
at! On another occasion we noticed his hand bound up^
and in a sling. At first he would not let anybody see
it; but after a time the pain was severe, and he was
prevailed upon to let the doctor attend to it. What was
my husband's surprise when he found the hand inflamed
and festering from the marks of human teeth. Very re-
luctantly the poor man had to confess that his wife had
attacked him in blind fury, and had bitten his hand and
arm almost to the bone. These are little indications of
the state in which that poor fellow lived for months.
Often, when he came round to the Mission-house to
attend the meetings, his wife would follow him. She was
quite a young woman, but a perfect virago. She would
search him out, wherever he might be, and before the
assembled people she would storm and swear, and order
him out. working herself up into the most terrible pas-
sion. Sometimes, to avoid a scene, he would go with
her, and then she would follow him home, through the
streets of the city, cursing and raving openly, as she
went along, to the delight of the onlookers and his most
bitter shame. Of course, if she had dared to attempt
such conduct before he became a Christian, he would
have given her a severe beating; but now she knew he
would not do this and was no longer afraid. One day,
I remember, he said quietly:

" I am praying for my wife, and I think the Lord will

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

lead her to Himself. You know we have no little boy.
I am asking the Lord to give us a little son, because 1
think that would comfort her heart, and perhaps be the
means oi leading her to Christ."

The trouble went on for a long time, but sure enough,
a year or so later a little son did appear; and that was
the beginning of the change in the young mother's life.
She is now a sincere inquirer.

But not only from his wife had Mr. Tseng to meet
with persecution. His whole family united in a deter-
mined effort to turn him away from Christianity but with-
out success, thank God! On one occasion his old father,
as a last resort, fell down on his knees before him, and
in the presence of a crowd of onlookers knocked his fore-
head repeatedly on the ground — which is an act of wor-
ship — refusing to rise up unless his son promised to
abandon all connection with Christians. Imagine the
acute painfulness of such a scene! The Chinese venerate
their parents to the point of worship, and an unfiial son is
considered worthy of death. Think of that young man's
feelings as his old white-haired father, a distinguished
gentleman and scholar, knelt upon the ground at his feet,
imploring, with his forehead in the au^i that his son wou'd
obey his wishes, and refusing to lift himself up again
until the promise was given once and for all. Imagine the in-
dignation of the onlookers, the anger of the family, the
shame and disgrace of it all! The only thing the son
could do was 10 run ?v. py. Happily he managed to do
this. But he did not venture to return home for a full
fortnight after that time. I must not go further into
details. Suffice it to say that Mr. Tseng remained firm
and true to Christ. The very bitterness of the perse-
cution seemed to develop a remarkable strength and sweet-
ness of character. His life was fragrant of Christ, and
he was much used of God in leading others to a know-
ledge of the truth. Nu libers of men in that little church
to-day trace their conversion, directly or indirectly, to
the beautiful life and earnest witness of dear Mr. Tseng.
And all this again is due to the faithful testimony of the
dear old coolie, Li.

ANOTHER REMARKABLE MAN.

Mr. Tseng had one special friend, who was also a
scholar, one of the leading men of the city. He soon
became most anxious for this friend's conversion, and did
everything he could to lead him to Christ. But Mr.
Wang was not so easily won. He was not so gracious,
nor so receptive, as Mr. Tseng had been. He was a man
of a more practical turn of mind; full of energy, intelli-
gence, and strength. Many difficulties, doubts and ques-
tions suggested themselves to him as he pondered the
story of the cross. And the fear of consequences, if he
became a Christian, raised almost insurmountable barriers
in the way. He had everything to lose, and he knew it.
Gradually, he began to be intellectually convinced; but
nothing would persuade him to give his heart to Christ.
He seemed to need some further proof of the reality of
the Christian faith — something convincing and powerful
to break down his reluctance and overcome his fears.
And this God gave him. Oh, how wonderfully He can
make even the wrath of man to praise Him! I want
you to see in this truly remarkable conversion, how safe
it is to trust in God and how. in the midst of suffer-
ing and danger. He can care for the interests of His own

work, and make all these things turn out for the further-
ance of the Gospel.

What actually took place was this: a terrible riot, in
which we nearly lost our lives. Drought and famine had
visited the district; the harvests failed and the people were
in serious distress. I cannot now go into detail, but the
outcome of it all was this serious riot, when thousands of
people surrounded our house, broke into it, stole or de-
stroyed everything we possessed, and when we ourselves
tell into the hands of the mob for a considerable time.

It was a terrible experience. Oh, Christian friends,
when you read in the newspapers about troubles at this
and that station, and of the lives of the Missionaries being
in danger — as in Tientsin just now — it sounds ordinary
enough; but you cannot imagine, you cannot begin to im-
agine, what it really means to face such experiences. I
never had the least idea, before that day, of what an awful
thing it is to die — to die a violent death at the hands of
an angry mob. But when we stood face to face with those
thousands of people, expecting every moment to be the
last, we came to understand, in some measure, the heart
of Christ when He cried, " Father, if it be possible, let
this cup pass from Me."

Our lives were saved, as by a miracle; and not only
our lives were saved, thank God! Notice how the Lord
used this whole affair for His own glory and the advance-
ment of His kingdom. Mr. Tseng and Mr. Wang, as soon
as they heard of the riot, came together into the midst
"of that great raging mob of people, to see what they could
do to help us. All the Christians tried their best to pro-
tect us; but Mr. Wang was not a Christian, and came
simply as an ou sider, one of the leading gentry of the
city, to see what he could do for our help. He came
through to the back of the house where we were — facing
the great courtyard crowded with people. I shall never
forget his face as we saw it that day. He came right up
to the doorway where we were standing, and where we
expected every moment to be struck down. I could see
at ?. glance that he was friendly, and looked at him in
surprise as he took up his stand by my side. His face
was perfectly white. In the excitement of the moment it
did not dawn upon me that this gentleman was the Mr.
Wang of whom I had heard as somewhat interested in
Christianity. I turned to him and asked his name. Very
briefly, for he could hardly speak, he answered. " My name
is Wang."

" I hope, sir." I responded. " that you will stay beside
us until help comes." For Miss Brook and I were all
alone, unavoidably separated from the others, who were
in the front part of the house.

" I intend to stay here." was his reply. " I will not
leave you "

Much interested, and wondering who he could be, I
looked at him — which was a most improper thing to do —
and then looked away again over that raging mob of
people. But he never looked at us. His presence saved
our lives, for he stayed beside us. and in some measure
restrained the violence of the mob. until the Mandarin
came and everyone fled before him. Then Mr. Wang dis-
appeared. But the work Was done! Little as we guessed
it then — bruised and bleeding and only half alive — that
had been just what was needed to bring him to Christ.
Had we but known in that awful hour!
(To be continued.)

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Items front Provinces and Personalia.

From the following items, it will be observed that the work in the interior of China is again being rapidly resumed. The
reports from the different workers are most encouraging and full of hope for the future of the work. It was to be expected
however that Satan would be very busy during the enforced absence of the Missionaries, and that not a few defections licm the
Church would take place. But what of those that remain? Shall they not be counted as gold tried in the fire? Many Mission-
aries long laboring in fields that seemed all too barren of spiritual results, will now be justified in taking up the great apostle's
refrain :

" For what is our hope or joy or t rown of rejoicing ? A re not ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming : For
ye are our glory and joy. — i Thess. 2 : 19.

naturally began to think of the out-

Shanghai.

Sitfb'uan.

STEVEXSON :

ISS BATTY

booked
Shanghai on
June 9th, and would be
accompanied by Algie
Thompson, eldest son of
Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, who
:re martyred at Kiu-chau Fu,
Cheh-Kiang.
" With regard to Kiu-Chau Fu,
Mr. Wright on arrival there received
a very cordial welcome both from of-
ficials and people. He was making
arrangements for the burial of our
martyred brethren and sisters who fell
there. Most of the coffins and re-
mains are still unburied. The officials
seem anxious to make amends for the
sad tragedy of last year.

"We are sorry to hear that Miss
Morris has typhoid fever in Shanghai.
So far there are no complications, ami
she is being well cared for by doc-

KiangSu.

BY MISS M. A. REID.

An-Tong, April 25th. — " To-mor-
row, it will be three weeks since I
arrived here, and I have to praise God
for His great goodness. He has
made the people most kind and quiet,
and the Mandarin has been very at-
tentive. We have had very good
times in the women's meetings. - "

Iang-Cheo, May 13th. — " At our
workers' prayer-meeting last Tuesday,
each of the workers gave very encour-
aging reports. Both in the city and
country doors were opening up for
them. Miss Baiimer told of one old
woman who had taken down her idols
and had decided to follow Jesus. All
seem quite full of enthusiasm and
hope in their work. Please pray that
this spirit may increase amongst us."

The

nded,

UPPERFIELD.

:ry

sometimes over-crowded.
Four men have been baptized recent-
ly, and there are about twelve others
who have asked for baptism. Last
Sunday, two men burnt their idols in the
presence of about 100 people. After
the meeting, four other men came to
me, expressing the desire to follow
the Lord."

BY MR. \Y. HERBERT.

Ch'ong-K'ing, April nth. — "The
chapel here is finished and we held
the first service in it last Sunday.
It was a time of both joy and sorrow-
to the Christians; they were joyful at

speaking to us through Mr Wil
who took the morning service."

lett.

BY MR. G. F. EASTON.

Pao-Ning, April 25th.—" We arm
ed here safely on the 22nd inst., and
found all the friends well, and every-
thing quiet and peaceful. We had no
trouble on the way. and a. far as the
condition of the interior of this Pro-
xince is concerned there appears to
he no reason why friends should not
travel. Mr. Triidinger and I expect
to leave for Hang-chong on the 29th."

BY MR. THOS. TORRANCE.

Ch'en-Tu, April 24th. — " I arrived
here on the 14th March. The natives
did not know of my coming, and h
was a welcome surprise that morning,
when I walked in. Each one vied
with the other in showing their joy
over my return. The converts had all
stood firm and loyal to their profes-
sion, and now they are less liable
to fall away than before. When I'
saw how much God had helped them
..nd was satisfied on their account, I

" On the 20th March, I took boat
down to Pen-shan, and arrived there
the following morning. The friends
had heard of my coming and were
eagerly awaiting my arrival. On the
Sabbath I had a splendid day with the
converts. Here also not one had left.
I could not but thank God and tell
Lhem how full my heart was of joy-
over their steadfastness.

" The next week and following Sab-
bath was spent at Mei-cheo. All here
stood well, with the exception of one
or two. One of them was a woman
whose husband was a heathen, and
you can imagine how difficult it must
have been for her. Our stay here
lasted ten days, and we were great-
ly gratified concerning the work.

" At Tan-lin, the place we next vis-
ited, things were vastly different.
Last year nearly all the members were
robbed and lost their all. Not only
tin-, they were in constant fear of los-
ing their lives for some weeks. I
heard quite a number of stories of
their experiences and sufferings. And
how have they come through it, do
you ask? As a whole, not well at all.
Before, there were nearly 120 mem-
bers on the roll, now there are only
fifty-five. Over sixty members, and
some twenty enquirers besides, have
left. We were cast down. One ex-
pected better things from our largest
out-station. Still, as we saw the re-
maining fifty-five we could not be de-
spondent. We heard how joyfully they
had taken the spoiling of their goods,
and how through all, they had not de-
serted their Lord. And what if some
have gone back? Perhaps among
them there are some Peters. What
they had to bear was very hard and
trying. A long time ago, I said, re-
garding the Tan-lin church. I wa?
afraid of it because the members were

lax,

whole.

thei

obsen

ance of the Sabbath. I think it could
be proved that those who have fallen

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

away are those who formerly were
most guilty of Sabbath breaking."

Ktong-si.

BY MISS EMMA FORSBERG.

An-Ren, April 24th.—" We arrived
here on the 18th, and were heartily
welcomed by our people, and even the
heathen neighbors greeted us pleas-
antly. We found the house and our
things all right.

•• On Sunday morning, I was called
to the bedside of an enquirer, who
was very ill. I am glad I went, because
he said he knew me, that he trusted
in Jesus and had peace. The next day
we heard that he died on Sunday
night. His wife is a Christian, and
she feels her loss greatly, as he was a
good man.

'• These are days of lights and sha-
dows. It is a joy to meet the Chris-
tians, but a sorrow to hear of one
and another who have not been very
bright. There is, however, much for
which to be thankful. Some en-
quirers have kept bright. Mr. Wang
is the same faithful pastor as ever.
He is glad to have us here to share
the burden."

BY MISS A. GIBSON.

Ho-K'eo, May 6th.— " You will
praise God with us for His goodness
in bringing us here in safety on Satur-
day, the 4th.

" We had a very good attendance
of the Ho-k'eo Christians and enquir-
•ers on Sunday. Very real thanks-
giving went up to God for His tender
mercies toward ^us, and we praised
Him for the privilege of seeing so
many of His dear children again.

" We have heard very good testi-
monies of the native helpers, as to
their faithfulness in service. One of
the recently baptized Christians, in
speaking about the Bible woman, said
she was just like the foreigners.

" The stories of how the lives of the
Christians were threatened were very
touching. Some of their relatives
came and took down the command-
ments to save their lives. Many have
stood the test and are brighter than
when we left.

" One of our helpers, formerly an
opium smoker, has been seen taking
opium. We are very sorry and trust
God will give him the grace of re-
pentance. He will lose his position in
the church. As far as I can learn, he
has only taken it occasionally. Mr.
Pearse will deal with this case when
he comes."

day, the nth, and found the evange-
list well and happy, also all the other
Christians. Several outsiders came to
worship yesterday and listened very
attentively all through the service.

" To-day is market day, and a large
number of the Christians from the dif-
ferent centres have been in to see me.
They report everything quiet in their
different districts. I leave to-morrow
morning, D.V., to visit five centres in
which there are Christians."

flnfiuei.

BY MR. G. DOMAY.

Cheng-Iang-Kuan, May 1st. — We ar-
rived here safely on the 21st April,
after a quick journey, and found the
people quiet and friendly en route.
On arrival here the service was going
on in the chapel. A man named Liu.
of Siang Hsien, Ho-nan, was leading
the service. There was great joy on
seeing us. The Christians were all
present. The Mandarins gave us a
friendly reception and have issued
the Imperial proclamation and pro-
mised full protection. The people
seem friendly, and there is every pros-
pect of a good harvest."

BY REV. WM. MALCOLM.

T'ai-Ho, April 3rd. — " The church
members appear to be very much as
when we left. The work also is in
much the same state. Perhaps nor
quite so many come to the hall as
formerly. We have started the school
again and it is slowly increasing. I
expect to baptize a man very soon
who came ten miles to worship regu-
larly while we were absent."

BY MR. A. DUFFY.

Lai-An, May 13th. — " I reached here
after a very pleasant trip, on Satur-

glKlMflang.

Hang-Cheo, March 21st. — " I have
enjoyed the time here with Nying
Sien-seng very much. His work goes
on smoothly and well; and even in the
midst of all the trouble last year, he
had many applicants for baptism. In
July, he baptized four, in September
three, and at the end of the year sir.
All of these came into the church
ready for, in fact expecting persecu-
tion. Thank God for such a work."

fiiMtan.

BY MR. JAS. R. BRUCE.

Ch'en-Cheo, April 1st. — " Everything
appears to be running smoothly here.
The Sabbath services continue to be
well attended. Amongst those whose
interest in spiritual things seems to be
deepening I might mention a Mr. Liu,
a school teacher in the city. He comes
regularly to the services and has read
most of our stock of literature.

" Some days we have quite a number
of visitors. Yesterday we had five
who really asked encouraging ques-
tions. Since Mr. Gemmell left we
have had an addition of one scholar,
making a total of ten now. They at-
tend very regularly."

Shipments and Dotes.

Mr. Frost, dated London, July 10th, stating that he would be
sailing (D.V.) on the 18th, inst, per S.S. " Common-
wealth " for Boston. He and Mr. Nasmith made a short
visit to Palestine, resuming their homeward journey at
Port Said.

The book " One of China's Scholars," by Mrs. Howard
Taylor, will be sold from the office of the Mission, 507
Church St., at the special rate of 75c. per copy up to
We have had the pleasure of receiving a cablegram from August 30th next, after which time the price will be $1.00.

Friends in Canada desiring to make shipments of
goods to members of the Mission in China will please
send their parcels or boxes to the office of the Mission,
507 Church St., Toronto, on or before the first of August

Owing to pressure on our space this month
obliged to hold over our Monthly Notes.

GlMA'sHtLUOHS

" €l=$baddai " Ok God tbat is enough.

An Address delivered by Mrs. Howard Taylor at the Methodist Episcopal Conference, New Orleans, April 25.

" My soul, wait thou in silence tor God only ;

For my expectation is from Him.

He only is my rock and my salvation :

— Psalms LX1I. Revised Version.

WICE repeated in this impres-
sive Psalm is the exhortation so
full of meaning, " My soul, wait
thou in silence for God only,"
followed by the statement, " My
expectation is from Him ; He
only is my rock and my salva-
tion :" and the thought I would
dwell on for a little while this
morning, one that has been much
in my mind lately, is the thought
of God Himself, God only, as
our supreme need.

At the beginning of these days
of conference, from which we
hope so much blessing will flow,
is not this just what we should
seek : to come into closer con-
tact, into deeper personal rela-
tions with God Himself, from Whom alone our expect-
tion comes ? We want to be more rightly adjusted to
the need and claims of this dark suffering world ; to see
our duty more clearly toward our brother man ; but
first and most of all we want to be brought into right
relations with God. We must begin at the beginning ;
we must put God first.

I have been thinking much lately of God as the
Great Restorer, always calling, bringing back the soul
to Himself. The burden of the prophets is this— God's
purpose and power to restore. If there is to come
great blessing from this conference for the Church at

August, iqoi.

home, and for the heathen world, we must begin here.
" God shall bless us — God shall blees us — and all the
ends of the earth shall fear Him."

I need, O Lord, to come back to Thee, to Thee
only ; from sin, from self, from man. Just now I turn
from all beside, to seek Thy face. My soul crieth out
for the Living God. My soul waiteth in silence for God
only.

At a time of conference, one cannot but realize
afresh the greatness of the work to which God has
called us, and the wonderful possibilities he has put
within our reach. We know, not fully the purpose of
God in calling us together ; we know not what the out-
come may be. But to some extent we realize the
solemnity of our position ; standing between the Living
God and dying man ; for this is the true meaning of
our gathering here to-day, before us the great map of
the world, lying in darkness, above us the opened
heavens and Him Who sits upon the throne, saying>
" All power is given unto me, go ye, therefore."

Too often, in seeking for help, we forget the Source
of Power. " Power belongeth unto God." Too often
we are taken up with people and with work, with calls
made upon us, with what we can do and what we can-
not do, with our plans and projects and soon, to the
exclusion of Him alone, Who is the great worker. Oh,
this morning, let us sweep all these away and come to
God ; face to face with God only ; and realize that the
place whereon we stand is holy ground. Are we right with
God ? If so, we are right all round. This is our
supreme need : not money, friends, openings, sympathy,
enthusiasm, good meetings, a " going " concern ; but
Himself, the Living God, the Fountain of all Fullness.
We want God to take hold of us afresh, and of His own
work.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Would that the Holy Spirit, now in this quiet hour,
might take deeper possession of our hearts ; showing
us afresh our great need ; showing us afresh our great
God.

With this thought in mind, I have been pondering
lately some of the life-stories recorded for us in the
Scriptures ; the stories for example of Abraham, Jacob,
and Moses. When you come to search into principles,
what is the foundation-truth underlying the experience
of these men ? Their histories are simply the record
of"the steps of that faith" (Rom.iv, 12) by which
they were gradually drawn away frcm dependenceupon
surroundings, gradually cut off from home, friends, and
outward sources of supply, separated from everything
else, and shut up to Gcd alone, taught to walk before
Him only, and to find in Him — Enough. It is a pro-
foundly interesting and profitable study.

To these men God revealed Himself by great and
wonderful names, full of significance. Notice the
character of His dealings with them ; very different in
each case, but with this similarity, that they were all
called forth from everything eke to know God, to deal
with God, and were by circumstances shut up to faith
in God alone.

(1) God only — for the faith of Abraham.
The facts of the life of Abraham are familiar to us
all ; from the first verse of the twelfth chapter of
Genesis, in which the message of God came to him
" Get thee out of thy country, and frcm thy kindred
and thy father's house," thrcugh all that long life in
which he was more and more shut up to Gcd alone.
There is a beautiful definition of faith, which means
very much to me, and is written in my Bible over the
eleventh chapter of Hebrews : " Faith is letting go all
— but God." This is what ycu see in the life of Abra-
ham, and to this man it is that God first reveals Him-
self by the great and wonderful name of " El-Shaddai,"
the God that is Enough.

It is deeply interesting to notice the connection in
which this name first appears. Genesis xvi gives the
story of the birth of Ishmael ; the son, not of promise,
but obtained by natural means ; the son who became
the source of so much sorrow. Between the last verse
of the sixteenth chapter and the first verse of the seven-
teenth chapter there is a significant interval of thirteen
years, passed over in silence; and then it is, after that
long pause in which God seems to have left Abraham
to himself to find out the mistake he had made, then it
is that God comes to him with renewed and wonderful
promises, and with the supreme message, " I am El-
Shaddai " (the God that is almighty, all sufficient,
enough) " walk before me and be thou perfect."

If we are walking before God, we do not need to de-
vise ways and means for the accomplishment of His
purposes. He alone, is sufficient for all the needs of

His own work. This is the great lesson of the life of
Abraham, To find in God— enough.

( 2 ) God only — for the fears of Jacob.
How different is the life and character of Jacob frcm
those of Abraham, the friend of God. Jacob was not a.
giant of faith, or a hero in any foim. He was just like
you and me ; full of weakness and fears, full of depend-
ence upon self, inclined to think and plan and worry
rather than to wait in silence upon Gcd only ; a man
who only after long wanderings and bitter experiences-
was taught to wrestle with the angel and prevail. But
to Jacob also God revealed Himself by that precious
name. It is helpful to notice the circumstances of that
revelation. Not in his early life, when all his ambition
was to supplant his brother ; not in the long years of
his plotting and scheming far away in Paddanaram ;
not in the climax of his fears, the crisis of a lifetime,
when at last he was brought face to face with Esau ;
but after all this, when he had got back to Bethel
(Gen. xxxv, 1), the place of his first consecration and
earliest visions of God (Ch. xxviii, 16, 19) ; then it was
that God appeared to him by this wonderful name (Ch.
xxxv, n), "El-Shaddai," the God that is Enough.
Jacob, after long wanderings, had come home at last.
Putting away all the strange gods (Verse 2), purifying
himself and his household, he retraced the steps of the
sacred past, and rebuilded the altar to the God of
Bethel (Verses 3 and 7). Brought to an end of himself
and info new and deeper relations with God, he had
found restoration of soul and was ready for the great
revelation that came to him at last— the lcng-lost rev-
elation of the Gcd that is Enough.

I am so comforted often that the Lord speaks of
Himself as " the God of Jaccb " ; for I sm just like
Jacob, so prone to wander and get into trouble by de-
pendence upon self and forgetfulness of Him who alone
is all-mighty. If God had called Himself the Gcd of
Abraham only, ycu and I might often be cast down ;
but there is rocm for us alongside of Jacob, ar.d infinite
encouragement in that word, " Fear not, thcu worm
Jacob, with the I will thresh mountains."

(3) God only — for the work of Moses.
The life and circumstances of Moses foim a marked
contrast with those of both Abraham and Jacob; but
the underlying principle is the same. Moses was called
to a great work, a woik he was to accomplish for God
and man in the power of the Almighty; but Moses
though educated, cultured, of the highest social position,
full of resouice and power, was not ready at first for
this service. He had not yet learned to depend upon
God only, and so failed when the test came. Notice in
Exodus ii, 11 to 15, this first phase in the experience
of Moses : " Moses was grown up — went out unto his
brethren — looked on their burdens — saw an Egyptian

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

smiting a Hebrew, one of his brethren — looked this way
and that way (but did not look up) — smote the Egyp-
tian and hid him in the sand."

In strong contrast comes the brief paragraph from
the 20th to 25th verses : " The children of Israel
sighed by reason of the bondage — they cried, and their
cry came up unto God — God heard their groaning —
God remembered — God saw — God took knowledge";
and in Chapter iii, 7, " I have surely seen the affliction
of my people — I know their sorrows — 1 am come down
to deliver — Come now, therefore, I will send thee."

Obedience to the voice of God, led Moses into cir-
cumstances of crisis and peril, and in the end of the
fifth chapter we find him face to face with his, humanly
speaking, impossible task. " Moses returned unto
Jehovah and said, 'Lord, — why is it that thou hast sent
me. For since I came to Pharaoh — he has dealt ill
with this people ; neither hast Thou delivered Thy
people at all."

Then it is that God reminds Moses of that same
great name, with its infinite promise and fathomless
meaning, " El-Shaddai," God the All Mighty (Chapter
vi., 3) ; adding to that name one even greater, His
special revelation to Moses: JEHOVAH, Self-existent,
Changeless, Eternal, (Ex. iii., 14-15). And in the

strength of the God that is Enough, the same yester-
day, to-day and forever, Moses went forth to his
difficult work.

Time fails to unfold more fully the life-stories of
these men who learned to "wait in silence for God
only." Their experiences are recorded for our learning,
that we may discover the true secret of our power, the
alone Source of victory over sin, self, circumstances,
and every difficulty we meet in the pathway of our ser-
vice. Shall we not in these days of precious opportun-
ity unite to seek God's face, that this three-fold
experience may become more deeply ours :

To set God first, as Abraham, turning from every-
thing else, from everyone else, to Him alone, with a
faith that is letting go all but God ;

To find God enough, as Jacob, returning from long
wanderings to Him only, taught by wrestling with the
angel to prevail with God first, and so with man ;

To stand with awe and humility in His presence, as
Moses, and wait for God to carry out His own great
will. Learning to do God's work in God's way, at
God's time, and in the mighty power of Him Who is
Enough.

" My soul, wait thou in silence for God only ;
For my expectation is from Him."

;,t » f*«

W" *'.■+* V?. ■ f •.•-*!. »•" r .

MISSIONARIES CATHtKKI) AT CHEFOO

. Me

-M-s. McL;

ren, Keller, Gracie. Stooke, McCarthy, Ru

,sell, Hoste, Frost

2. Or

K-.m. M.

s Gillies, Miss Campbell, Mrs. Stooke, Mrs

McOwan, Mrs I

.. Mr

v K. O. W

lliams. Mr. Gillies, Mr. Lindsay, Misses F

ske, Blackstoue, 5

s. Belcher

Mrs. Forsyth, Mrs. Easton, Mrs. Cameron

Mis,es Mills. Ste

.. Mr

,. Tomkin

son, Mrs. McCarthy, Misses Wood, Lilley,

Atkinson, Trudin

I, Messrs. Forsyth, Toinki

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

J\ Olarnt Welcome Back to fiunan.

CHINESE official of Chi
Hsien rank occupied the
cabin next to us on the
s steamer coming up to
'^f^Olr Chang-sha last week.

W He has been in Shanghai
for some years, is a native
of Siang-t'an and has also
been in Ch'ang-sha over ten years.
He took quite an interest in us, drew
a map of the city for us, marking the
principal streets, Yamens, etc., and
gave us much valuable information.
He said that in deference to the cus-
toms of Ch'ang-sha, and the feelings
of the gentry, we cught first of all
to call on Ts'ai Tao-tai, even before
going to an inn, and he offered to
escort us to the newly established
" Yang-wu Kiih " (Bureau of For-
eign affairs). After prayer and
thought we decided to accept his ad-
vice and escort. We arrived at
Ch'ang-sha Saturday noon, June 8th,
were met on the steamer by a small
military official, who asked from
where we had come, and where we
were going. On learning that our
destinaticn was Ch'ang-sha, and that
we wished to meet the Tao-tai, he
promptly summoned some soldiers
and escorted us to the Tao-tai's Ya-
men, i.e., the " Yang-wu Kiih."

Ts'ai Tao-tai received us most
courteously, when we told him that
we hoped to settle in Ch'ang-sha,
he assured us of a hearty welcome.
He asked if we had a house, and we
told him no. He said the "Yang-wu
Kiih " had been opened a couple of
months ago for the express purpose
of rendering all possible assistance to
foreigners coming to Ch'ang-sha, and
that he would be glad to help us find
a suitable house. He invited us into
a small guest room, where a dainty
lunch was served, and several " Uei-
uen " of " Chi-Hsien " rank came in
to help entertain us.

Officials were sent out to look up
houses, and Ts'ai Tao-tai said he
hoped to have at least a temporary
house for us before evening, and he
kept his word. He not only bor-
rowed a house for us to use for a
few days, but also borrowed sufficient
furniture to make us perfectly com-
fortable. He said that we must have
supper at the Yamen before going to

BY DR. F. A. KELLER.

the house, this kindness I tried to
decline, but he said, "It is late, your
tilings are not unpacked, how can
you prepare supper?" I said, "Oh,
we will manage' nicely; we can dine
at an inn." He replied, " I could not
think of allowing you to do such a
thing, ycu are my guests, the inns
are very dirty and you must not go
there, I will not make you uncom-
fortable by spreading an elaborate
feast, I will order a simple meal and
insist on your staying." We had to
accept such a pressing invitation, and
did so with thanks. I happened to
overhear his instructions to his
steward. They were, " I leave all
the details of the meal to you, only
be sure and take special care that
everything is very clean." After sup-
per we were escorted to the house,
which was to be our temporary abode,
soldiers were sent out to buy stove,
fuel, water butts, and other essentials,
and before our kind friend left us on
Saturday evening we were all ready
for simple housekeeping, all in one
afternoon! They even sent two
lamps filled with oil for our use, fear-
ing it might not be convenient to
unpack our lamps that evening.

On Monday two officials of Chi-
Hsien rank, named Iao, and Siien,
escorted us to see some houses.

We saw several houses, one of
which was quite satisfactory, the deed
ot rental was drawn up, and Messrs.
Iao and Siien kindly signed the paper
as our sureties. On Tuesday these
two gentlemen took full charge ot
our moving, called coolies, settled
the price, sent soldiers with them,
and finally escorted us to the " China
Inland Mission " in Ch'ang-sha.
Since then they have been around
every day to see how we are getting
on. I am out on the streets every
day and have only been called " for-
eign devil " once in the whole week.
The people are very respectful and
quiet. To-day we have been out re-
turning calls. We called on Ts"ai
Tao-tai to thank him for his kindness.
He first received us in his large guest
hall, then after the necessary for-
malities he invited us into his home,
showed us his family apartments, es-
corted us all through his beautiful
park with its lake, trees, flowers, rus-

tic bridge, grottoes, and here and
there pretty arbors, each furnished
with divan, round table and chairs,
and finally he asked me to see and
prescribe for his little daughter.
This I was glad to do, and hope for
her speedy recovery. He has pro-
mised to return our call at 9 a.m.
to-morrow. He says that if we can
find a more suitable house anywhere
in the city, " north, south, east or
west." he will do his best to help us
■•eeure it.

in an enthusiastic letter, contribut-
ed to the North China Herald, Dr.
Griffith John writes regarding his
welcome by the officials: "At Chang-
sha, the Hu-nan Governor, Yii Lien-
san, was kind enough to lend us his
steam launch, the Siang-fan, which
took us up to Hen-chow and back
again all the way to Han-kow.
. . I expected good times on
this journey, and I have not been dis-
appointed. We have had good times
— times far exceeding my most san-
guine expectations. ... At every
place we were received most cordial-
ly by all the officials, both higher and
lower. At Chang-sha we called upon
the Governor, and he received us
with every demonstration of respect.
Tao-tai Tsai, the official in charge of
Foreign Affairs in Hu-nan, treated
us with marked friendship. He gave
us an excellent feast, and we spent
hours together, conversing in the
most familiar manner on all mat-
ters connected with the well-being of
the Empire, and especially of Hu-
nan. . . . Hu-nan is open. I have
longed for many years to be able to
pen that short sentence of three
words, but could not do so till now.
. . . I do not mean to say that we
shall have no further trials i.n Hu-
nan, and that the Missionary after
this will find Hu-nan a bed of roses.
Nothing of the kind. Difficulties and
trials are awaiting him there as in
every other Province. What I mean-
to say is. that the old wall of par-
tition which excluded him from Hu-
nan is thrown down, and that it wilt
be his own fault if he does not enter
in and take possession."

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Chinese methods of Detecting thieves*

BY MRS F. H: C- DREYER.

one occasion, when
something was stolen from
a house, the officials could
not definitely fix upon
the guilty party, but sus-
pected several as possible
offenders. The Mandarin had
these all arraigned before him
in the judgment hall and told them
that he knew positively that the
guilty party was amongst them: that,
moreover, he had one infallible way
of telling who it was, and was going
to use it. He ordered all to be laid
side by side on a mat on the floor,
and covered over, just leaving their
feet sticking out. Then with a loud
voice, he ordered a man to get an
axe and chop off the feet of the guilty
individual. He continued giving vari-
ous orders, all having reference to the
feet chopping and intended to inspire
fear into the guilty one. When all
was supposed to be ready, he said,
" Now, when I say chop, you chop
off the feet of the one who stole those
things, then chop those," and in flew
the feet of a woman, who doubtless
feeling that her sin had found her oiit,
meant, nevertheless, to save her feet!
The Mandarin had gained his end
—all were let up. The innocent
were set free, and the guilty punished.
How this story reminds me of Solo-
mon and the two women!

Another story is told of a Mandarin
at T'ai-ping, thirty miles southwest of
here. A poor man went to a pawn-
shop and in coming away, left a note
on the counter. The note was pocket-
ed by the shopkeeper, who denied
having seen it when the man returned
and asked for it. The poor man ran
to the Magistrate's office, and beat the
big drum, which is only done in des-
peration. The Mandarin was kind-
hearted and gave him a hearing at
once. He thereupon sent for the
pawnshop keeper, and after a close
examination, in which the shop-keeper
absolutely denied knowing anything
about the note, the Mandarin secret-
ly sent one of the runners to the shop
to say to the clerk in charge, " Mr.
So and So has sent me for the note

let

tin

which the
He is at the Magistrate's office, and
the Mandarin will not set him free
until it is produced." The clerk, fear-
ing lest by not giving the note he
might bring his master into yet deep-
er difficulties, and not suspecting the
Mandarin's scheme, handed over the
note, which the runner took to the
official, who brought consternation
and dismay to the shop-keeper by
showing it to him while he was yet
stoutly maintaining his innocence.
Doubtless it cost him a few more
notes to gain his liberty. Let us hope
that this experience made him at least
a wiser, if not better man. and that
he learned that honesty was, after all,
the best policy.

Another interesting story is told
of a case in Shen-si. A traveller had
a considerable sum of silver stolen
while stopping at an inn. The inn-
keeper was brought before the local
official, who found difficulty in dealing
with him. Relating the case to a vis-
iting Mandarin, the latter desired to
look into it. Next day they sat in
the judgment hall, and the prisoner
was brought before them. After a
preliminary examination, the visiting
official ordered that the character for
silver be written on the palm of the
prisoner's hand, and admonished him
to preserve it carefully, for it would
not fare well with him if any part of
the character was missing when he
leturned to settle the case. Then he
ordered the prisoner to be carefully
guarded, and all be allowed to rest
until his return. He left to attend
to some business in a neighboring
city, and in due time returned to sit
for this case once more. This time,
he called the inn-keeper's wife, and
after some preliminaries, asked her
where they had secreted the money
which they had stolen from the tra-
veller. The woman protested that
they had not taken it. " Oh, but your
husband says you have," said the
Mandarin. " Let me ask him again,
in your hearing." Then he ordered
that the prisoner be brought to the
door leading into the judgment hall.

The woman was kneeling before the
" bench," and could not hear his voice
quite distinctly. The Mandarin, ad-
dressing the prisoner, asked, " You
have that silver, have you not?" The
poor man, thinking the officials meant
the character " silver," which had
been written on his palm, perhaps not
even suspecting that his case was be-
ing tried at the time, and desiring to
show that he had faithfully observed
the Mandarin's injunctions in preserv-
ing the mysterious character which
had been written on his hand, held
forth his hand, and said, " Yes, sir,
I have it." The official said, "That
will do," and the prisoner was led
away. Turning to the woman, he said,
" There, you hear your husband says
you have the silver, and how dare you
affirm that you have it not? The fact
is this, your husband has confessed
the whole thing, and I want to hear
your side of it, too, to see if it tallies
with what he says. Out with it now."
The poor woman did not know what
to do. She knew nothing of the
character " silver " written on her
husband's hand, and could not under-
stand how her husband could have
been foolish enough to confess the
theft. Yet since it was so, she felt
she would only make matters worse
by lying more about it. So very re-
luctantly, perhaps tearfully, she told
it all. When the man had satisfied
himself on all points, she was dis-
missed and her husband called for-
ward. To his utter amazement, the
circumstances of the theft were de-
tailed to him for his corroboration,
and he could not but admit its truth
and sorrowfully submit to the recom-
pense of his misdeed, which justice
awarded. Someone has said, " Truth
and oil always come to the surface."
They often do, even here in China,
though not invariably, by any means;
but what queer means they have of
bringing it about! The incidents
show the stratagem some wily offi-
cials use in getting into the heart of
a case, and how could they do other-
wise, in a land where, in some re-
spects, the people are void of con-
science?

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

the martyr Church of Shansh

DEEP and pathetic interest is attached to the
two photos we give on this and the oppo-
site page. These are pictures of many of
those dear native Christians who have laid
down their lives for Christ in Shansi. It was
at a Conference held in the Capital of the Pro-
vince, Tai-Yuen Fu, now notorious for the
errible scenes of last year, that these Christians
were gathered in 1898. Some of them were pastors,
others teachers, and not a few leaders of the Church.
Met under such peaceful circumstances, their time spent
•in Bible study and refreshing gatherings of Christians,

marks of the Lord Jesus. Not only did those who sur-
vive suffer the loss of all things, but many have been in
the throes of famine since then. For the kindly hands
now stretched out to save them, and bring them relief,
we give God thanks.

Brighter days are about to dawn for Shansi, and the
Christians there. The new Governor of the Province is
showing himself exceedingly friendly, and has already con-
tributed largely to the famine relief fund. Not only so,
but he has sent a pressing request for the Missionaries
to return, and in response to which a party of nine Mis-
sionaries, represent'ng different Societies, went to T'ai

MMM

hiMMutfrfl 6

-II \Xs

little could they have dreamt that in two short years, the
ruthless hand of the enemy wou!d tear th? church to
pieces and they themselves be prey to the hunter. But
so it has been, and many are now with their Lord in glory!
On the opposite page are the women and the children who
also attended the conference. Our readers will remember
that when confronted with the cruel Governor. Yii-Hsien,
tins- dear children refused to deny their faith. Many of
the Christians, after the beheading of the Missionaries
were made to kneel down aid drink their blood, and
■while so doing were also killed. Not a few of those who
remain, had crosses burned into their foreheads, and so
in a very literal sense bear about in th?ir bodies th:

Yuen Fu to confer with th; surviving elders an J leaders
of the church regarding the future of the work, and also
tie distribution cf famine relief.

Out of the 135 Missionaries who were killed in China
last year. Shansi claimed 112 a-- their victims, and of chil-
dren. 45 out of 52.

As we look on the faces in these photographs, our
brothers and sisters in Christ, we cannot but believe in
the preaching of the Gospel as the power of God unto
salvation. What were they — opium smokers, gamblers, but
they are washed, they are sanctified, they are justified in
the name of our Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.

A. E.

CHINA'S MILLIONS-

Blessing Out of trial

(Continuation of Mrs. Howard Taylor's a

J/^ AR too co-urteous, too much of a gentleman,
to speak to us, unaddressed, to seem to ob-
serve us, Mr. Wang had yet been watching
. ^ k~ keenly all that scene. Nothing had escaped
^ him. He saw the perfect calmness in which
were kept. He saw that we were able to take
joyfully the spoiling of our goods, and that no anger
or desire for revenge had any place in our hearts.
Of course, we never thought of such a thing! But it was
all very wonderful to him. He saw that all we asked
from the Mandarin was that he would treat the prisoners he
had taken with leniency; and that he would soon bring us back
and enable us to resume cur missionary work in peace.
And then he saw when all was over, the marvellous flood
•of joy that filled our hearts. For oh. it was marvellous!

s from last month.)

NOTHING TOO

\RD FOR GOD.

And this was the means chosen of God to bring that
strong man to Himself, humbled like a little child. Oh,
Christian friends, here is nothing too hard for the Lord.
He can bring blessing, wonderful, spiritual blessing, out of
the most terrible experiences. Let us unite to cry to Him
to make this year — even this disturbed and anxious and
terrible time- — the most fruitful in soul-winning that China
has evd known. And let us ask the Lord to save soul-
winners — men and women of strong character, even from
among the persecutors, who shall become saviors of others
also, like those of whom we have been speaking. He is
well able to do it. This is no time for discouragement,
but for advance!

Not mans weeks passed away after that riot before

When we came to ourselves *o to speak, and had time to
realize what had happened- that we had been counted
worthy to suffer something for Jesus' sake — it seemed as
though heaven itself were opened t<i us. Such joy ami
thankfulness filled our hearts that it was almost more than
we could bear. And watching all this, unknown to us, the
prcud Confucian schoar had found something that utterly
broke him down— had witnessed a practical evidence of the
power and reality of the Christian faith that nothing could
gainsay. That night he went home determined to be a
Christian. " If these people," he said, " can be filled
with joy and peace in face of an awful death; if they can
pass through an experience like that without even being
troubled; the doctrine they preach must be true, the God
they worship must be the living God,"

mg was earnestly
dings "i the love

and eloquently preaching the
oi Christ. Educated and intel-
ligent, he was able at once to study for himself the Word
of God, and he rapidly grew in knowledge and in grace.
On une occasion, about two months after the riot, my
husband had to leave the station where we were on im-
portan; business, and united .Mr. Wang to take his place
for a few days. He came down, and, as a matter of course,
took all the services. 1 had not seen him since the riot;
and one evening when he was preaching in the guest-hall
on the front cc urtyard, I went out, under cover of dark-
ness, and looked from a distance through the open win-
dow. Oh, what a change no that well-remembered face!
Never can I forget that moment when first I saw, un-
mistakeably, in the man who had saved us that terrible

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

day, a new brother in Christ Jesus! His face was lighted
from within with peace and joy. And his preaching was
even more wonderful. Simple, clear eloquent, and suited
to his hearers, I thought I had never heard anything like it
before! And I stood there in the darkness weeping for
very joy until I had to turn away because it was more
than one's heart could hold! Ah, those are moments that
anticipate heaven!

One other such moment I remember, in that very
house where the riot took place. One month after the
riot, when things had quieted down, the Mandarin of the
city sent to invite us back in the name of all the leading
gentry of the place. We had not taken aggressive meas-
ures to bring this about. We never informed our British
Consul of the riot, nor was it written about in any paper.
But we did wait upon the Lord in prayer, and He inclined
their hearts to bring us back. And what a welcome was
prepared. Almost all the Mandarins and gentry of the
city turned out to meet, us. They came with bands and
banners and a great triumphal procession and met us out-
side the city gate, walking on foot with my husband right
through the main streets to our house. The people said
it was just like welcoming the Viceroy of the Province.
Thus we were enabled to resume our work, and although
we never recovered the things that we had lost, and never
asked for compensation, Jhe Lord gave us " much more
than this "—for He gave us souls. Chiefly through the
labors of our two scholar friends, Mr. Tseng and Mr.
Wang, numbers of men were laid hold of and interested,
not a few of whom became earnest Christians. At last,
not before we had to leave on furlough, a little band of
nineteen of these were baptized, one Sunday morning, in
that very courtyard where the riot had taken place. We
could not go down because my husband was lying danger-
ously ill with fever, but we heard the singing as our dear
colleague, Mr. Ford, conducted the service. With a full
heart I stepped out for a few moments on to the verandah
of the old house and looked into the courtyard below,
and there, on the very spot where, during that riot, I had
seen my husband beaten down and thought he would have
been trampled to death — on that very spot I saw
through blinding tears of joy, those nineteen men confess
their faith in Christ, dear Mr. Wang himself assisting, his
face glowing with joy! When I returned to my husband's

bedside, and knelt in silence as we listened to those songs-
of praise, I think we scarcely knew whether we were on
earth or in heaven.

One word in closing as to our dear friend Mr. Tseng,
who was led into the light chiefly by the old coolie. Oh,
how we loved that man! To my husband he was indeed
as a brother. Cultured, refined, intelligent, and full of
the grace and gentleness of Christ, his life was very beau-
tiiul and precious. The subject upon which he loved best
to preach was always the love of God. Oh, how he did
delight to unfold this inexhaustible theme! On one oc-
casion, I remember, he came to give an address to a
company of twenty-five dear women who had just been
baptized. With rapt and wondering attention they lis-
tened. For he was an eloquent and beautiful speaker. One
sentence I never can forget, for the touching, noble
way in which he said it:

" Oh, brothers, sisters, if there were no hell to fear,
no future suffering to dread," and then he paused, before
adding, "how could we sin against such love!"

Since we left China, this friend, this beloved brother
in Christ, has been taken home. Heaven is dearer for
his presence there; but, oh, how we miss him! My own
dear brother, Dr. Whitfield Guinness, writes to us from
that very station, telling of Mr. Tseng's last hours. All
was done that medical skill could devise, but without avail.
Patient and gracious always, he bore a consistent testi-
mony to the last, and brightened wonderfully as the end
drew near. Death itself could not disturb his peace; and
when the last call came he passed away with a smile.
Hours afterwards, my brother told us, that smile still lin-
gered on his face. Wonderful, wonderful testimony to the
heathen round about — that a Christian could die with a
smile.

Thank God He is blessing His own Word all over
China. Let us earnestly and constantly pray that He may
overrule all the present dangers and troubles for the fur-
therance of the Gospel. Let us wait upon Him that
through these very trials and difficulties men and women
may be led to Christ who might never be saved in any
other way, and who shall become in their turn, saviors
of many, by His wonderful grace. Is anything too hard
for the Lord?

H Men's Bible School at Okncbow.

BY MRS. E. HUNT.

N the 25th of March the Women's Bible School
commenced and continued for four weeks.
In past years this has always been Miss Stay-
ner's special work, and when we fcuad it un-
likely that she would b; here in time, we
doubted at first if it would be possible to hold
it. But it seemed a pity to disappoint those who
wished to come, as it was about the only month
of the year when they have leisure to leave their homes;
so I told the Bible woman if they wanted to come, I would
undertake it. She did not expect many, but when all
came there were thirty from various parts of our dis-
trict. One young girl left after the first day or two ow-

ing to her father's objecting to her being here; two other*
were cal'ei away by home duties after a fDrtnight, but
the others stayed all the time. For Scripture they were
divided into two classes; those who could read pretty
well took up the study of Joshua, and I had an hour's
lesson every aftennoon with them, which was a real re-
freshment, so responsive and appreciative were they, and
I believe that everyone of them got a deeper insight into
the meaning of that interesting book. The other class
were only just learning to read the hymn book, and with
them I took the principal miracles of our Lord for an
hour every morning. Miss Young also had two classes
daily in Romanised Colloquial, and good progress WfeS

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

made both in reading and writing; the first class espec-
ially learning to appreciate having part of the Scriptures
in a language they could understand. Even this class
was not without its spiritual fruit, for one young woman,
truly converted we believe, but who has not thought bap-
tism or the Lord's Supper very important, coming in her
reading lesson one day to John 6 : 53, decided that she
ought to obey the Lord's command, and gave in her name
as a candidate for baptism. Every afternoon at 4.30 Miss
Young had them all together for half an hour or more to
hear them read over and explain the meaning of the
hymns they had been learning, and to try to teach them
to sing the tune. If you have never heard the Chinese try
to sing, you will have no idea of the strange sounds that
proceeded from the room during that half hour! If you
have, you will appreciate Miss Young's self-denial and
the strain upon her nerves, as nearly every one persisted
in singing all along on one note — only each one's note
was different, and the tune her own! But. notwithstand-
ing that, some of the more intelligent ones got a little
better idea of tune than they had before! We had felt
very much our inadequacy for this month's work. a,nd
being thus more utterly cast upon God, perhaps that was
why He was able to give such an abundant answer to the
many prayers that went up for the " woman's month."
At first the New Testament class was no small strain;
nearly all were new inquirers; none could read well enough
to read a verse or follow with the book; many seemed
scarcely to realize the importance of what they were do-
ing, or to be able to fix their attention for long, or re-
member much. Probably they had never before in their
lives to make such an intellectual effort! But there was
a marked improvement in this respect during the last
two weeks, and one felt that all were progressing spir-
itually as well as in head-knowledge. On the last day
tut one. Thursday. April 18th, at the end of the lesson
on the Raising of Lazarus. I asked one woman, in whose

heart 1 felt sure the Spirit had been working, to pray;
she hesitated at first and began very low, but she soon
forgot everything but God and the weight of her own sins
as she pleaded with tears for forgiveness. When we arose
from our knees, I saw that several others were in tears
also, so after a few words abcut the Saviour's love and
willingness to forgive the truly penitent, I led in prayer again,
and then thinking that a native could help them more than
I, left them and sent the Oding Bible-woman, a very intel-
ligent and earnest Christian — into them. They went on
with a prayer-meeting until dinner-time and again after,
and when Miss Young went in at two o'clock to take
them for Romanised, they told her four had been saved
that day. The next morning when I went to take the
class, these four had an expression of peace and rest I
had not seen on their faces before; but a felt solemnity-
pervaded the whole meeting, and when I said how glad
I had been to hear the glad news of some being saved,
one woman said with tears, " Yes, they are saved, but I
am not." The subject was BartimaU5, and very close and
earnest was the attention, not even the fidgety babies
could distract it for more than a moment. At the end
I asked for anyone to pray, and the woman who had
spoken at the beginning at once commenced to pray, but
broke down completely after a few sentences, so I took
it up, pleading specially for any who were anxious. I was
followed by the one who I had asked to pray the day
before, and what a different prayer it was! Then another
Christian woman continued and by that time most were
weeping, so I slipped out to fetch some of the other wo-
men. Two of them were evidently on the look-out, and
they just laughed for real joy when I told them what
was going on and at once went in to help. Three,
all preacher's wives, were the harvest that day,
and one young Christian woman already a can-
didate for baptism, received a definate blessing and con-
secrated herself afresh to the Lord.

Converted Buddhist nuns.

s URING the past month
or so we have made
quite a number of coun-
^ try trips together. Sev-
al times we stayed at
the " Nunnery " — a miracle in
itself of God's grace, for it was
formerly a Buddhist temple,
and it contains several more mir-
acles of grace, not the least among
which are two converted nuns — the
Superior, now over sixty — and the
younger Ling-kun-yie, about forty.
The latter woman is now one of our
Bible women and a most earnest
Christian. There is also a little girl
of ten called Ah-doe, who was given

BY MRS. GRIERSON.

to these nuns when only three, to be
trained as a nun, but now how differ-
ent her life will be. She reads fairly
well in her New Testament. The
Sunday we spent there was a pouring
wet day, yet the members began com-
ing in from villages two, three and
lour miles distant as early as eight
o'clock, and by ten about forty-eight
were present. Sixty-four is the
usual number, so forty-eight was not
bad attendance for such a day. Ah-
sai-pah took the morning service and
then all the members had their dinner
together. The custom is that as the
members of each Church live so far
away, usually they cannot go home

for dinner, each man accordingly
brings a pint of rice and some cash
fur the fish. meat, or vegetables eaten
with it, and one man stays out dur-
ing the morning service to cook the
dinner and all eat during the inter-
mission. After the afternoon service
we went up to the top of the hill
just above the " Nunnery " where we
could see for miles arcund, away to
the sea about eight or ten miles to
the east, up to our Bing-yie Pagoda
on the north, and had a fine view of
the landscape all around, for we have
scenery about here that would com-
pare favorably with many noted
mountain resorts.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

news from tbe field.

Shanghai.

FROM REV. J. W. STEVENSON S LETTE]

HAVE had a telegram
trom Mr. McCarthy,
from Chung-king, say-
ing mat he and another
brother were proceed-
ing in a few days to Uin-nan
I am sorry that the
British Consul at Chung-
king still refuses to allow ladies to
accompany their husbands to places
beyond that port. This is a matter that
needs our prayers. Also the British
Consul at Ning-po has put difficulties
in the way of sisters returning to
their stations. We are not surprised
that our great enemy seeks to hinder
God's work; so we need constantly
to be on our watch-tower.

" On the 2nd inst., we welcomed
Mrs. Menzies back from home, and
also a new worker, Miss Aplin. Mrs.
Menzies left u; yesterday, for Wen-
cheo. I am sure Mrs. Stott and Miss
Stayner will be interested in hearing
about her. Miss Aplin has gone to
Iang-cheo.

Our sister, Miss Weber, left us
last night to return to Kiang-si, in
company with Miss Guex and Mrs.
Just. On Monday Miss Hall hopes
to start for Kiu-kiang, en route for
Ho-k'eo. Both these sisters have
been very helpful to us during their
stay in Shanghai.

" You will be glad to hear that
news from the Kan and Kuang-sin
Rivers, continue to be very favorable.
Things are quiet and our friends
have many open doors, for which we
praise God.

Since my last letter, things with
regard to Shan-si, have developed
considerably. Af'.er much prayer,
Mr. Hoste ha^ dec : ded to accompany
Messrs. Orr Ewing and Tjader. Mr.
Ei nest Taylor is going to accompany
Mr. Hoste. to help him with his
correspondence. They left here on
the 2nd Ju le for Pekin. I heard
from there last night, that the escort
from Shan-si was expected there on
the 4th of June; so that there is every

prospect that our friends will be able
to stait without much delay, for
Shan-si. 1 am not certain, but I
think it is likely Dr. Edwards, of
the Sheo-yang Mission and Dr. At-
wood, of the A.B.C.F.M., are likely
to accompany our friends. The
Chinese officials seem very anxious
that a settlement should be come to.
We ask your prayers very specially
for our brethren in this difficult work
which they have vnderta en for the
Lord's sake, and that much help and
blessing may come to the native
Christians in Shan-si, who are suf-
fering so. Two Shan-si brothers,
who have been working down
on the borders cf Kiang-si and Hu-
nan, have also gone forward to join
the party.

" Miss Allen arrived here from
Hankow on May 30th. We are glad
to welcome her on the staff here n
Shanghai. I trust that she will have
health and be made a great blessing.

"Ycu will be glad to hear that
Miss Morris is doing as well as can
be expected. The temperature is
gradually going down. and. so far.
there are no complications. The
doctor and nurses are very well sat-
isfied with the case.

Sicb'uan.

BY MR. E. J. FARRENT.

Sui-Fu, May 18th. — " I have paid a
visit to our eutsation, Siao-ch'i, and
found almost all those who were re-
cognized as enquirers last year still
attending the services regularly, and
there were also new faces. Although
they have prssed through some se-
vere persecution, several having had
their houses eomp'etely destroyed,
yet they do not seem inclined to leave
their Lord.

Here at Sui Fu. the members and
enquirers are attending the services
regularly and others come in to lis-
ten, many of whom buy trarts."

BY MISS H. KOI.KENBECK.

Ing-Shan. May 7th.—" All contin-
ues peaceful and qu'et here, but there
is very great need of rain. No rice

has been planted out yet about here,
and things look very serious. North
of Pao-ning and Kuang-iien and
Han-chong, things are far worse.
there has been no wheat crop at all
and no water to b; had with which
to cook food. It is carried about for
sale from long distances. Rice is, of
course, at famine prices. God grant
that a famine may be averted in this
Province! "

Miss' Culverwell, writing from the
same station on the nth May, says:

" Some rain fell here last week, but
not enough for the rice fields. The
north and north-eastern part cf the
Province is in a had condition. Sad
reports reach us. Not only no water
in the fields, but utter failure of corn
crops. No water to drink at Kuang-
iien, Pa-cheo and Peh-m'ao-ching;
and in the latter place, people buy
water to drink by the kuan-tsi (jug)
and not by the bu.ket."

Pa-Cheo, March 7th.—" After five
days' happy ministry amongst the
Pa-cheo Christians, Mr. Hannah and
I left on the above date, for Pao-
ning. After the departure of the for-
eign Missionaries last year, from Pa-
cheo, the church (women members
especially) set themselves to pray for
an addition of ten souls to the church.
and already fruit is seen in a few
earnest enquirers coming about."

BY MR. WALTER JENNINGS.

18th.-

'We

Shuen-K'ing, April
quietly entered this city to-day.
Some of the Christians and enquirers
came out distances varying from a
few to twenty-five li to welcome us.
We found our premises as we left
them. Evil rur.ors d ed out about
the beginning of the ninth moon last
year. Sad to say, Mrs. Long, one
of eur ten Christians, having a cold
about the time of our departure, was
so perturbed at h.er.rt about the ru-
mors that her son, who had escorted
us could not possibly return alive,
that she died a few days after our
leaving. Her son returned safely
from Ch'ong-k'ing on the day after her
death Praise Cod. there were no

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

heathen rites ;t her i'eah and she
was accorded a CI ri-ti n buri 1.

£bebkiana.

school, have just left the district,
mainly, I fear, because we disappoint-

Kiangsi.

BY MISS J. CORMACK.

Shang-Ts'ing, May 9th. — " You will
be glad to hear that we got back to
this place on Monday last. Every-
thing is quiet, and we had a very
warm welcome from the people. The
outsiders, too, are pleased to see us
again, and say it is good we have
returned.

Most of the Christians seem bright,
and I can see it in their faces that
they have grown stronger in the
Lord. A few of them have suffered
some persecution. One of the Chris-
tians has died since I left, an old
man of over seventy. It is good to
think he is safe Home. One has
gone back entirely. Please remem-
ber us in prayer, for this place is
truly where Satan's seat is."

BY MISS HETTIE B. FLEMING.

Kuei-K'i, May 28th.—" We have
been back in Kuei-k'i more than a
month. On Saturday morning, I
went to Ing-tuen. and had such a
welcome. The Chr stians there are
very bright, with few exceptions.

The people are as friendly as one
could wish; they do not seem sur-
prised to see us.

Our people, on the whole, have
stood very well. There have been
inconsistencies rnd things to grieve
us in the lives of some, during the
last few mon hs, but no real lapse ^
into idolatry."

BY MRS. LAWSON.

Chang-Shu, May 21st. — ".We have
been here just over a month now. It
hardly seems possible that we have
been away for so many months.
People come about us just ; s they
used to, the meetings are well attend-
ed, particularly by the men.

In the country, there seems to be a
good work going on. My husband
expects soon to baptize three men, at
least. I think others are ready, too.
Last Sunday, we had seventeen of
the^e countrymen here for worship;
they walked seventy li each way."

Iong-K'ang, April 16th.— " I reach-
ed this place a week ago to-day, and
if the people expelled me rather hur-
riedly and roughly last year, they are
trying to make up for it in the wel-
come they are giving me. Last Tues-
day, I got near to the city about noon,
and when within a mile's distance, I
was met by the Magistrate and chief
Military official, who had come out
purposely to receive me, and with
them a great concourse of the city
people, and all seemed delighted to
see me back. When the Magistrate
had made his little speech of welcome,
he invited me to take his chair. I
remonstrated, but in vain.
. " Of course, the Christians were
most delighted. They came out in full
force to welcome me, and very soon
we had a praise meeting. We have
had many blessed times since, and, so
far as I have seen, I believe I have
every reason for joy before God for
the way the church members have
kept on in our absence, not only has
the work gone on as formerly, but
there are a number of fresh faces, and
I am told that they have been com-
ing regularly since August."

BY MR. EDWARD HUNT.

Uen-Cheo, April 27th. — " My wife's
Bible School closed last week, with
very distinct blessing. Seven women
(three wives of preachers) came out
very brightly, though perhaps some
were really converted before, and
quite a number unbound their feet.
A few days before, five of the school
girls had professed conversion, and in
every case life and profession agree.

" I have just heard that the Chris-
tians near He-yiie-so have rented
some rooms there for a chapel. It
is the centre of a populous district
where the work has shown signs of
much promise these last two years.
In another outlying preaching centre,
in Ioh-ts'ing, the Christians are ne-
gotiating to mortgage a house for a
chapel.

" On the other hand, two able, vol-
untary preachers, educated in our

ployment."

Writing on 20th March, of their re-
turn to T'ai-p'ing, Mrs. Richardson
says: "On arriving at Hae-meng, five
of our church members came on
board to meet us and escort us home,
saying that they were too happy to
wait for us to come down to T'ai-
p'ing, quite a number of Christians,
enquirers and our school boys were
waiting for us on the landing, and we
had warm, hearty greetings from
them all. When we started for home
we were quite a procession and we
received warm greetings on every
side. We were much touched by this dis-
play of feeling, and lifted up our hearts
in praise to our God for His goodness
to us. The greatest joy of all was
that the work had been so well sus-
tained, and that some who were timid
disciples, and many enquirers, are
now freely confessing their trust and
faith in the Lord. Instead of the
usual Saturday prayer-meeting, we
had more of a praise meeting and all
seemed anxious to lift up their voices
in prayer and thanksgiving to the
Lord, for all His goodness to us. On
Sunday the services were crowded and
there was scarcely standing room in
the chapel. I had also a large number
of women to my afternoon class. It
is good to be back to one's work again
and to see how the Lord's Spirit has
been at work among the people."

BY MR. j.

ILLER.

" Dong-Lu, May 3rd.—" I am sure
you will rejoice to hear that our meet-
ings continue to be well attended. It
is so cheering to see such members
come and listen to the Gospel. Our
most faithful adherents are the soldiers
of the garrison, Hu-nan and An-huei
men. They are in the chapel night and
day. One of them especially takes
great delight in being able to sing one
or two of our hymns. It is a great joy
for me to be associated in the work
with Teacher Chang. He is so faithful,
in season and out of season, in preach-
ing the Gospel. It is a pleasure to
me to be his helper."

CHINA'S MILLIONS

monthly notes.

DURING THE PAST flONTH we have had many
enquiries as to whether we have a Famine Fund
for the benefit of the suffering Christians in Shan-
si, and we desire to say that any gifts sent us for this
purpose, are sent right on to Shanghai, and from thence
hastened on to their destination. Many friends ha— kind-
ly sent their gifts through us, many others have sent them
through other channels, but however they have been sent
we rejoice at the liberality of God's children in this matter.

We note the arrival of the following Missionaries
from China: On the 4th' of July, Miss M. L. Batty, Mr.
Alfred Jennings; on July 15th, Miss F. L. Collins.
Miss Batty was accompanied by Algie Thompson, the
eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Thompson, who were massa-
cred at Kiu-chou, in Cheh-Kiang Province last year.
Algie and a younger sister were at school in Chefoo when
the Boxer outbreak took place, and thus mercifully es-
caped the terrible fate of their dear parents and their
two younger brothers.

There left us on July 6th, from Montreal, for Eng-
land, Mr. J. S. Rough, Mrs. Rough and three children.
They had been looking forward to the time when they would
in the providence of God be permitted to go back to their
loved work in China. News from their home seemed
to determine otherwise, and now they have gone to ren-
der what help they can in carrying on their parents' busi-
ness. Our dear friends were blessed to very many dur-
ing their stay in Canada, and at Halifax, N.S., Hamilton,
Ont.. as well as in Toronto, a large number of those to
■whom they endeared themselves will miss them, and pray
continually that God's blessing in even more abundant
•measure will attend their stay in England.

We have discontinued the narrative of Mr. and Mrs.
Green's terrible experiences in the hands of the Boxers,
but it is now published in book form under the title of
" In Deaths Oft." price 20 cents. This book has already
had a large sale in England and .new editions have been
called for. It is a thrilling story from beginning to end,
and full of the most wonderful deliverances by God, out
of the hands of the Boxers.

After seven months' absence, during which many will
have followed from our pages the travels and experiences
of our beloved Home Director, Mr. Frost, he arrived
in Toronto on July 27th. Mr. Nasmith, his companion
in travel and shipwreck, remained in England and will
not return to Canada till the end of September. Mr.
Frost journeyed from China via Red Sea and Europe.
He was able to visit Palestine on his way. though the
visit was but a brief one. He was also able to meet at
Geneva our beloved Director. Rev. J. Hit lson Taylor.

From Mr. Frost we learn that Mr. Taylor, while
far from being re-established in health, is yet able
to hold his own. That means but little, how-
ever, so far as decided improvement is concerned, and
we would ask for a continuance of the prayers of God's
children, that Mr. Taylor may be blessed with additional
health, and that many years of service for God and China
may be yet given to him.

Along with many other Missionary Societies, we have

been requested to send forward our Missionaries to
China. This we intend doing so soon as it proves
possible. As there are a large number of Missionaries
why have beea 0.1 th; field, and who had perforce to
leave China last year, owing to the troubles, we purpose
that they should be sent on first. Having the language
and being to a large extent familiar with the people,
we trust they will ere long be back in their old stat : ons.
rebuilding the ruins of Zion. There are also a number
of new workers waiting to go forward, some who had
hoped to go out last fall, and others more recently ac-
cepted, all of whom are eagerly looking forward to serv-
ice for Christ among China's millions. We would earn-
estly commend this matter to the prayerful sympathy of
our friends. The openings now in China will be unique,
and whi'e commerce and other interests will be push-
ing forward their representatives, shall the living Church
of Christ be behind-hand?

Our first party to sail for China will consist of Miss
Margaret King, of Montreal (returning), and Miss E. G.
Taylor, of Ottawa, a new Missionary. These will leave on
September 3rd. travelling via Vancouver, and we trust
they will be the advance-guard of a large contingent of
workers sent out from here this year.

Those friends who were acquainted with the Mission
Home in the earlier days of its history, will be sorry to
hear of the death of Miss Rica Harder, who served in
it so long and faithfully, until two years since. Miss
Harder came to Toronto, with Mr. and Mrs. Frost, from
Attica, in 1889. and. first as nurse to their children and
afterwards as assistant .housekeeper in the Home, com-
mended the Gospel of Jesus Christ by a peculiarly con-
sistent and lovely life. Quiet in manner and address, she
was yet strong in influence, and many Missionaries and
others who passed through the Home were deeply im-
pressed by the self-denying and devoted service which
she rendered so incessantly and to all. Miss Harder
contracted a severe cold about two years ago which de-
veloped into consumption, and had to leave for her home
in Attica. Here she remained, growing weaker and weak-
er, till the end came upon June 26th. Her death was as
triumphant as her life had been. She remarked to her
mother, just before passing away: "It is not hard to
die." And so her labors are ended. But not her influence.
Many will thank God for her ministry while life lasts.

GtoKXsMlLUONS

n Saviour from Sin.

BY REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

'He shall save His people from their sins."— Matt.

HRIST'S miracles were not
merely works of power, but
works of love and grace: their
u main purpose being, not simply
to vindicate His claim to Mes-
siahship, but to demonstrate
and illustrate His power to for-
give sin, and to make man spir-
itually whole. Sjme twenty-two or m re distinct mir-
acles are recoided by Matthew — nearly every one of
them having a manifest spiritual and typical value.
They cover every imaginable form of physical ailment,
because He meant to show that every imaginable form
of the soul's sickness — of which these are types — He is
able to reach and cure immediately. Hence, there are
few instances of more than one cure of the same disease ;
and even these are not r petitions — some ft atures dis-
tinguishing them and emphasizing the gentral lesson in
a specific way.

Moreover, the order is sometimes, if not always,
significant. F <r example, the man full of leprosy is
the first, because to the Jew, leprosy was the walking
parable of guilt, death, and judgment. On the leper
already rested the curse and wrath of G"d. His attire,
cry, staff, exclusion from society, and from the courts
of God— all told of his uncleanness. His disease was
deep-seated, loathsome, repulsive, pervasive and
spreading, incurable and fatal ; and hence no other one
disease so expressed the hopeless guilt, defilement, and
condemnation of sin. This is the reason why the heal-
ing of the leper comes first of the ten.

THE FIRST NEED OF MEN

is to be saved from guilt and curse. This unhappy
man approaches Christ with worship. He sajs:

October, 19m.

" Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean. "
Whatever confidence he had in Christ's power, he had
doubts of His willingness ; and it is these doubts which
Christ at once removes. "I will: Be thou clean."
Here is a revelation of the grace that saves. And
notice that our Lord " put forth His hand and touched
him." The touch was needless; in fact it identified
the Healer with the Leper and made Christ ceremon-
ially unclean as a leper ; but even this is significant,
f r He was made sin for us, though " He knew no sin" ;
and in this first recorded miracle He showed His entire
oneness with our fallen humaniu .

If we examine the other nine miracles ( recorded in
chapteis viii., ix. ), we shall see that each teaches a
different lesson, or rather supplies a different illustra-
tion of Christ's saving power.

For example, the second cure is that of palsy.
That disease naturally represents the powerlessness and
helplessness of the sinner. This is especially emphatic
in the sec md case of palsy, in which the man is borne
of four others into the presence of Jesus. The man
could do nothing ; apparently his whole body was
paralyzed. Yet he was so immediately and perfectly
cured that he went home carrying the bed which had
carried him. Christ can give the believing sinner
ability and strength to obey and serve God.

The third miracle cures fever, which suggests to us
the burning heat of unholy passion and desire, which
seems to be in the bl<>od. At His touch the fever left
her; and so He can cool and calm the fever-heat of sin,
and give calmness and quiet in its place.

A similar lesson seems taught by His speaking
peace to the winds and waves on the Lake. Some of
our tempestuous experiences are due to our surround-
ings, rather than to our inward state — to the opposition

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

of men and of the spirits of evil. We are, as we think,
victims of circumstances. But whatever the cause, the
Lord of all is equal to our deliverance from all disquiet.
The case of the woman with the bloody flux is
apparently invested with a particular importance. As
we compare the three narratives ( Mark v., Luke viii. )
we observe seven particulars of her condition — she had
an issu^ of blood ; of twelve years standing; she had
suffered many things of many physicians; she had
spent all her living upon them ; but could be healed of
none ; was nothing bettered ; but rather grew worse.
See

THE SEVENFOLD EMPHASIS UPON HER DESPERATELY
HOPELESS STATE.

Then, again, there are seven steps that she took — she
heard of Jesus ; she said within herself, "If I may touch
but His clothes, I shall be whole;" she came in the
press behind ; she touched t'ie bo-der of His garment ;
the issue of her blood straightway dried up ; she was
made whole; and she felt in her body that she was
healed.

And now seven more stages follow in the course of
this singularly complete story of healing. Jesus per-
ceives that virtue had gone out of Him. He inquires .
" Who touched Me ? " He repeats the seemingly use-
less inquiry with emphasis. She, fearing and trembling,
falls d )wn before Him, and tells Him all the truth ; she
declares before all the people her course and her cure ;
and is dismissed with His commendation and confirm-
ation of her cure. The completeness of the narrative is
intentional. The sinner is here taught how hopeless is
his condition as to all human remedy, and that at the
most desperate crisis, after vainly trjing all other ex-
pedients, when he comes as a last resort to Christ he
finds immediate help.

Many other lessons are conveyed, but these suffice
to show the moral meaning of our Lord's miracles, and
why they are so diversified in form and in the ailments
they reach.

But one great lesson we must not overlook, viz.,

the lesson of faith. The confidence and the obedience of
faith are taught in nearly every miracle of healing:
sometimes by the faith which the party exhibits who
se< ks healing; sometimes by the injunction of our Lord,
requiring faith, or reminding us that the measure of
faith is the measure of blessing. But the one great
truth is that faith is the receptive faculty in us, without
which the impartive faculty in the Great Healer is hin-
dered in blessing us. For this reason we find so many
and such varied references to faith throughout the nar-
ratives of healing. Nothing is said about the leper's
faith, but his own language reveals his unquestioning
confidence in Christ's power. The Centurion's faith
was so beautifully simple that he would not trouble the
Master to come under his roof : it would be enough to
speak the healing word at a distance, and disease would
depart ; and Christ commended his faith in terms used
in but one other case, that of the woman of Canaan.

In connection with the palsied man, He saw " their
faith" who had borne him. In the case of Jairus'
daughter He said : " Be not afraid ; only believe, " even
when she was already dead. He told the woman
healed of the bloody issue that " her faith had made her
whole. " And to the blind man He said : " According
to your faith be it unto you. " To the man whose son
was s> tormented by the demon (in Matthew xvii. )
He more expressly says : " If thou canst believe, all
things are possible to him that believetb. " The man
had cried in agony of despair, after vainly seeking help
from the disciples: " // thou canst do anything, have
compassion on us, and help us. " To this our Lord's
reply is: " It is not a matter of My power, but of thy
Lith."

And this lesson is the stand ng and all comprehen-
sive lesson of the ages. The power of God is as great
and as available as ever. He can, but we cannot. It
is our faith that limits His imparting, because it limits
our receiving. Now and evermore " according to your
faith be it unto you," is the one law of God's dealing.
The greater the faith that seeks and claims, the greater
the blessing that comes and fi'ls.

ft Taiktb not.

Thinkest thou God hath forgot?
Take this thought for thy consoling,
All things know His wise controlling;
Hearts of kings are in His hand,
Ravens, wait for His command;
Trust in Him, He faileth never,

Jesus is the same for ever.

He is with thee, fear thou not.

On His staff of promise rest.
Every need thy God supplieth,
If Thy faith on Him relieth,
Cruse of oil and daily bread:
Food convenient, He hath said,
Daily shall to thee be given.
Sure as if from Gates of heaven,

Sent to thee at His behest.

He appointeth all thy lot;
He who winds and waters holdest,
Thee with Father's love enfoldeth
'Neath the shadow of His wing.
He doth note the smallest thing
That befalls thee: all thy needing
Bring to Him with trustful p'eading:
Praise Him. for He faileth not.
From Life of Faith.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

medical Klerk in China.

BY DR. WM,

Address at Annual Meeting

fmf*^ from th's platform. During tins evening ac-

tivity which I believe is specially suited to our work in
China. I refer to medical mission work.

Let me take you in imagination right away to the heart
of China, to a city which is perhaps not very well known
by name to those here — the city of Sui-ting. It is only
during the two years or so that there has been any
settled Protestant Mission work in that city. About a
year ago my wife and I entered that city with our two
youngest children, and there we had the pleasure of work-
ing with our colleagues, who went to that place a few
months previously. That Protestant Missionaries have
been able to reside in that city is due. very largely, 1
believe, to the fact that scores of would-be opium suicides
had been saved from death mainly through the instru-
mentality of one of our lady .Missionaries. We were verj
greatlv favored in being able, almost immediately upon
entering that city— I
rival there — to secure ;
which we were able to
land immediately adjoil
months' time to com

,iln

had

early

Inn

bors and friends were all invited. We gave a day to en-
tertaining them and ingratiating ourselves, as well as
we could, with those who were to bz our permanent
neighbors. On the door at that time was a notice in
the Chinese style, on a piece of red paper, to the effect
that cm the fifteenth day of the seventh month the doors
would be unlocked, and the hospital would b ■ thrown
open for the treatment of patients, and that all who came,
whether they belonged to the city or to the country,
would be gladly received. That was our , mention; but
by the fifteenth day of the seventh month we had left the

place. We were suddenly , summoned t> the coast, as
so many had been from all parts of China, and by that
date we had left the city and everything behind us. ex-
cepting the few articles we were able to take down in
the way of food for the journey, and clothing in case we
had to winter in Shanghai. It was a very Rreat comfort

brethren who had travelled into that part, in which he
told us that hardly any harm had been done to our pro-
perty: that although immediately after we had left, a large
party, the rabble of the city, had rushed into the place
with the evident intention of looting the premises, the
two faithful men whom we had left i:i charge did all that
they could to protect our goods and that help coming

WILSON.

of C. I. M. in London.

■ hurry of our flight to secure and when these people
m, a faithful woman servant who had only been in
mploy two months, knowing that this cupboard was

two faithful men wdio during these
eping that place, with all its valu

May I take you now, for a few moments, in thought,
to another city, where from 1883 to 1895 I was living,
the city of Han-chung Fu. In a very few words I would
like to impress upon those who may be interested in this
subject the special value which all Medical Missionaries in
China feel is to be derived from medical work in the
inland stations and in all stations. First of all there is
the removal of prejudice against foreigners. Perhaps
nothing is so helpful in removing prejudice and winning
our way into the hearts of the people as the daily opening
of the dispensary or the hospital and letting it be known,
as it quickly is known all through the city and all through
the neighborhood, that whatever disease a person is afflict-
ed with we at least, will be glad to do all that is in our
power for their relief.

Then again I would like to emphasize this fact, that
perhaps there is no better opportunity presented for
preaching the Gospel than we have day by day in the wait-
ing rooms, in connection with the dispensary work. I
have had the privilege of preaching in many and varied
places in China— on the streets, in the markets, in the
tea shops, in the chapels, and in the preaching halls— but
there is nothing which I have enjoyed anything like so

ting waiting their turn to see the doctor.

There is. however, one huge class of people — the cdu-

pital. or they invite the doctor to visit in cases of illness ;
their families: and thus in one way or another, the Med-
ical Missionary is brought, as very few others are brought,
into contact with the educated classes of China. We use
the opportunity which is so given us in leaving in their
hands the word of life, and speaking to them about the
real purpose for which we come to their land.

One other development which I would refer to is this:
medical work is frequently a means of scattering a know-

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

ledge of the Truth in places where the Missionary is un-
able personally to go.

May 1 take a simple illustration? I remember a boy-
being brought ir.to our hospital suffering from a fracture
of the leg. He had been swinging, and had fallen from
the swing and broken his leg. His mother br< ught him,
and 1 advised them both .o stay, aid they remai ed in
the hospital for some rive or six weeks, till he was per-
fectly well. Of course he had a great deal of time on his hands
then, and so had his mother. He was able to read; his
mother was not. I remember that the ward in which
he was lying was alongside the room where we had

turned home, a maji came to us bringing with him his
grown-up son. This son had a surgical malady which,
if not attended to, would certainly bring him very soon
,o death's door. We operated upon h'm. and he was
cured. Day by day while his son lay ill in the hospital
his father watched and cared for him in the most tender
way, and before they left, father and son were brought
into the light. Not only so. but. during their stay with
us. the old mother now and again visited them, and she,
too. in course of time, believe 1 thj Truth. Thus, in
that little village which otherwise we should probably
never have visited, quite a colony of Christians was

' THE MARKET

family worship with the Chinese every morning and even-
ing. The boy and his mother soon noticed that we were
singing hymns and reading words out of a strange book,
and they became so interested that the boy spent most
of his time reading the Testament to his mother, and
himself learning off numbers of those hymns. The result
was, through God's grace, that the mother became an
earnest follower of the Lord Jesus and continued so all
the time that I had any knowledge of Han-chung Pu.
They returned to their village, and, of course, all the
villagers made many enquiries as to who these foreigners
were, and what the work was, and how they managed the
work, etc., with this result: A few days after they re-

soon gathered as the outcome of simple hospital work
dedicated and consecrated to the service cf the Lord.

It may be that there are some medical students here
who are preparing for an honorable profession. Has it
ever occurred to you that perhaps the Lord has pur-
poses for you in China: that instead of your settling at
home and carrying on the work of a physician or surgeon
in this country He has purposes for you in that far-off
land? I would be the last one to seek to urge anyone to
go, but I would be the first to adv'se a 1 and to urge
all, on their knees before God to ask the quetsion. " Lord,
what wilt Thou have me to do?"

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

news from Sbansi.

We are glad to be able to give our realers, certain and reliable news from this storm swept Province.
Mr. Hosteand a company of Missionaries wenS on the imitation of the officials to Shansi, and the following letter
tells of their reception there. The letter from the Church elders is of the deepest interest, and gives us
information that we have been longing to hear, viz , as to the famine and also, the distribution of the funds.
For two items in their letter we are profoundly thankful, first, that no Christians died of starvation, and secondly,
that the Governor gave 40,000 ounces of silver for relief distiibulior.

tetter from IHr. fioste.

fully helped and prospered in our
stopping-place we found
and a feast awaiting
came outside the city
to meet us and also ca led and then made his
outside the city as we went o.i our way. The
weather, too, has been all that we could wish.
At Sheo-iang we were met by dear Pastor Ch'u and
Elders Si and Hsu and one or two others. We were
detained for three whole days, and improved the time
by daily meetings for special prayer and meditation to-
gether on Gods' Word in view of the important and diffi-
cult matters which lie before us.

Our reception has been, I think, all that we could
wish. Ten miles from the city a fresh detachment of
cavalry joined our escort making quite an imposing body,
and when ten li frcm the south gate, we descended from
our litters and got into carts, which had been sent for
our conveyance. Outside the south gate an immense
crowd was gathered; we were met by Shen Tao-t'ai of
the Foreign Office, accompanied by the Magistrates, and
a large number of the gentry and representative
bodies of the vari< us trades in the city. At the Tao-t'ai's
invitation we entered a reception room there and drank
tea. He speaks English well and is a most intelligent
man.

After about twenty minutes we got into our carts.
and proceeded into the city, to a " Kong-Kuan " pre-
pared for our reception, where the Fan-t'ai (Provincial
Treasurer). Nieh-t'ai (Provincial Judge), Tartar General,
the Tao-t'ai and a number of lesser magistrates were on
the door-step to receive us. They were all politeness and
cordiality, and both the Fan-t'ai and Nieh-t'ai expressed

more than once their deep regret for the occurrences of
last summer. They are both new officials, the former
being the official at Uin-ch'eng, who acted so well last
year; I had a long and interesting conversation with
him. They stayed for about three quarters of an hour,
and, on their departure, three big military officials ap-
peared. The Fan-t'ai told me that Vu Hsien really was
dead; he was to have been executed on the 6th of the
Chinese first month but committed suicide on the 4th.
Tong Fu-hsiang is deprived of all office, and is now a
private individual at his own home. So far as I can
judge, I think he was telling me the truth.

I am sure the Lord graciously helped us very much
in what you can understand was not an easy situation.
The officials could not have been more cordial and anx-
ious to show us friendliness and respect. The Governor,
who had sent his cards to us at Huai-luh, is now laid up
with rather a serious illness, and so was represented by
the Fan-t'ai. We are in a large, handsome place, and

: for

ign 1

This morning a party of us including myself called on
four of the higher officials, and to-morrow we shall hope
to finish this part of our duties. The Governor has in-
vited us to a feast to-morrow, when the Fan-t'ai will re-
present him.

Shen Tao-t'ai had the remains of our martyred
friends interred in a fresh piece of land some time ago r
and. as he tells us, had a flower garden planted by them,
so that it seems as though a Memorial Service will be
the most appropriate.

The Governor saw Elder Hsu a few days ago. and
was very kind. He expressed a hope that arrangements
satisfactory for all concerned would speedily be arrived at.
on our coming up.

Cetter from Pastors and eiders of Shansi Church to Ree. % 0. Stevenson.

j E are glad to inform you that at present all
the churches in Shan-si, through God's
goodness, are now enjoying a time of peace,
owing to the efforts of Governor T'sen, who
has sent instructions to all the officials in his
jurisdiction to put down the persecutors and pro-
tect the Christians. All persecution has ceased,
therefore you need not be anxious about us. The
sufferings of the Missionaries and their children who laid
down their lives for us last year, must have caused great
sorrow of heart to all who heard of them. We earn-

estly pray the Lord will comfort and sustain the friends
and relatives cf all who were killed. With regard to the
present situation of the churches, doubtless Elder Hsu
has already told you of the circumstances, so we need
not mention them. When Elder Hsu returned he handed
us your cards, and calendars which you kindly sent.
Please accept our best thanks.

Referring to the Famine Fund; on the last month of
last year, we received through T'sien-pao-chen the sum
of 1.500 taels, and we therewith proceeded to distribute
the same amongst the Christians in P'ing-iang-Fu district,.

CHINAS MILLIONS.

in accordance with the arrangements made by Air. McRie
and the brethren there. Then again i,n the first month
of this year, we received another instalment of 2,000 taels.
On this occasion, .Mr. Tsien and Deacon Li invited us over
to the city to consult about the distribution of this
amount, and it was decided it should be distributed among
the Christians in the district ( f P'ing-iang-fu, Luh-an-fu,
Sih-cheo, Ta-ning and Kih-cheo. Altogether about
twenty-six or twenty-seven places, fearing the money
would not extend further than the places mentioned.

the north of the
therefore tele-

;st the

there

However, we felt that the Christians
Province should have a little, too, and
graphed to Shanghai asking if there
relief to be sent would we distribute
tives in the north of Ling-shih, where
" tens " of places and also iji Uin-ch'eng district, in the
south. We conferred with .Mr. T'sien and Deacon Li
several times about this' matter, saying we thought it
would be better to give the Christians in the north a
little of what we had in hand now. but they said " No-
wait until more money comes and then go there." and as
the money was in their hands, we had to consent to
their proposals. On this account, we were unable to ex-
tend relief to all the districts. We pray you to forgive our
failure in not being able to accomplish the task committed
to us. Again on June 6th, when Elder Hsu returned
from Shanghai, bringing with him about 3.000 taels for
famine relief, and after consultation together, we decided
that those who had not already received relief, should re-
ceive a large share this time, and so make up for their
former lack, which we thought would only be just and
right. Moreover, the Governor Ts'en. was desirous to
give a sum of money to help the people, and decided
that the Christians should first be relieved, as he feared
many of them would die of starvation after what they
had passed through, so he consulted with Chu-ti-wen. a
church member in T'ai-yuen, and decided to give 40.000
taels to be divided amongst the Christians, and Mr. Chu
was to be responsible for its right d'stribution. When
your telegram arrived advising us not to trust to the
pressure of the foreign powers upon the Chinese officials
to pay our indemnities. Governor Ts'en had already given
and distributed the above sum.

The wheat that was sown last year did not spring up.

people
crop, bu

May

drought not a single grain could be reaped
cf the people, in the fourth moon (i.e..
h to June 15th;, a little raui fell, and the
ble in some places to sow a little autumn
want of more rain, what did spring up has
been all destroyed. Alas! the people in Shan-si have met
With both famine and sword, consequently large numbers
of them have oicd. This is manifestly God"s judgment
upon them. On the other hand, we are glad to say
that the Christians have been protected and preserved
by our Heavenly Father, none have died of starvation.
The church members who had land, clothing or other
things, sold them and so were able to keep themselves
alive. These did not receive any help from the Famine
Funds as they feared that those who had nothing to sell,
might die of hunger. However, at the present time, all
are alike poor, and the greater number are trusting to
the church for help to save their lives. We ask that as
,-oon as you receive this letter, you will kindly pray that
the Lord might open a way for us, and we would also ask
you to try and find out some plan to relieve us. There
are at present 6.000 to 7,000 enquirers and members in
connection with the C.I.M. in Shan-si. most of whom will
be without food in the sixth and seventh months, i.e.
(July 16th to September 12th). but if God sends rain, then
perhaps we will have a little hope in the eighth moon
(September 13th to October nth). (Since this letter was
written, the C.I.M. has forwarded 15.000 taels for Famine
Relief.)

We pray that the Lord will continue to guide and mul-
tiply His grace to you. We have just received a tele-
gram from Shanghai, telling of the visit of Messrs. Hoste,
Orr-Ewing, Tjader and Taylor, and asking that the lead-
ers of the churches should go to T'ai-yuen to confer with
them on arrival, on church affairs.

We send you our sincere greetings,

(Signed) Shi-ts'ing-lan,

Song-ch'ang-kexg,

K'UH-fAN-I.

Hsu-pu-uix.
lui-pei-teh.
Ren-ching-hsu,

Iang-si-toxg.
HAN-rn''_*x-T'At.

R faithful Chinese Worker.

BY REV. A.

1 HE subject of this sketch, Yen Lih-p'an. was
born over forty years ago in a village three
or four miles east from the city of P'ing-iao
called Tong -kueh. He came of a well-to-
do class of farmer people, and the old home-
stead was a very good one, but, as with so many
)ther good families in Shan-si. they suffered ter-
ribly from the great famine of 1878-9. In conse-
quence of this, part of the house was allowed to go to
ruin, there being no money to repair it, while another part
was mortgaged to keep the family alive, and when Yen
Lih-p'an came into possession at the death of his father

R. SAUNDERS.

there were only three cave rooms he could call his own.
and moreover there were heavy debts of his father and
forefathers for which he had now become responsible. A
greater misfortune than these, however, befell the subject
of our sketch, for he became a slave to that demoraliz-
ing drug — opium — which has ruined so many in China.
He was at that time a silversmith working in the city
of P'ing-iao. I have heard from many that he was
a good workman, and had it not been for the opium he
would no doubt have been very successful.

The first time he came into contact with foreigners and
their Christian books was abctit twenty years ago. when,

CHINA'S MILLIONS'

, Ik

s going to his

age ho

city, he saw a foreigner in the east suburb s<
and as he passed by he bought one, which |
"The Gospel by Mark." Walking along t
began to read the words. " Tlu beginning o
of Jesus Christ the Son of God." and he be.
the foreigner for his stupidity, saying to hir
could God have a s« n?"

Time went on and Yen went on.
and deeper into opium smoking, till ten
our Mission opened a Mission House i
suburb of the city of P'ing-iao. Yen hr
the fame of the foreigners in helping people
opium, so as to save himself from utter rum

ouble. 1

ie temple
le gods if

mly

the god

er and, to use his own words, he
Jesus." They knelt together and Y<
and the Lord graciously heard the

very ill,
r another promising
■ would heal his son,
i theatrical perform-
uld help him in his
for the child grew
i see him and said,
pray to Jesus? He
e as you know, and
simple-minded farm-
lecided to " try this
prayed for the boy,
prayers. The boy

GOING TO MARKE

the Refuge to break off his opium habit. He was at t
time a very heavy smoker, but being naturally of a res
lute mind he had determined that come what might
would leave it off. He was not converted while in t
Refuge, nor was lie much convinced; however, a good ,
pression had been made, and the work was persistenl
followed up by both foreigners and their native help,
and occasionally Yen would come to the Sunday servici
It was not long before the Spirit of God laid hold of hi
and being convinced of sin, he was led to put his win
trust in the Lord Jesus Christ.

A short

hi:

said i ne day to Yen. " If Jesus can do everything He can

medicine, and Yen stayed in Li's h use with him for
three days, and each time the craving came on they
would get on their knees and cry to the Lord to save. The
opium was set aside, and although ten years have passed
since then. Li is still a non-smoker and is, moreover, a
true Christian. It was he who. hearing that we had
been driven out from P'ing-iao came out to join us on

put his whole on the road, and when he knew we were without money
he gave us j.coo cash and volunteered to go and try to
get money from the bank for us. ami for that service

of his fellow- < n our behalf he was kept in jail for two months by the

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

P'ing-iao magistrate. He was the first for whose con-
version Yen was used by God, and since that time many
others have been added to his crown. When Yen turned
to God he felt that he could not remain at his trade — that
of a silversmith — as there was so much in it that was
displeasing to God. He was required by his employer to
make articles of silver mixed with brass and to sell them
as pure silver, and Yen's conscience quickened by the
Spirit of God would not allow him to do this, so he gave
up his position, not knowing what to turn to. After a
while our brethren, Mr. Orr-Ewing and Mr. Peat, took
him on as a sort of gate-keeper and general helper, and
he remained in that position for several years, and as
he was in every way a very handy man, his services were
much valued by the foreigners whom he served. He loved
to study the Bible and he grew in grace.

A short time before we took up the work, in January
of 1894, it had been arranged that Yen should go up to
T'ai-uen Fu to help Dr. Edwards in his medical work,
and almost immediately after we had taken up the work
we had to part with him. Dr. Edwards very courteously
wrote me offering to cancel the engagement if I preferred
that Yen should remain at P'ing-iao, but although sorry
to lose him, I felt that I should be standing in the way of
his best interests if I kept him at P'ing-iao, so he
started off full of hope that after several years he would
have gained sufficient knowledge and experience to come
back to help the people of his native county of P'ing-iao.
Yen has ever since remained a faithful member of the
P'ing-iao Church, and although working with his whole
heart in T'ai-uen Fu he has never lost any interest in
the work of his native place. He generally came to our
Church Conferences, and at the first he attended after we
took up the work we saw that he was a man on whom
the Holy Spirit had bestowed gifts of great value to the
Church, and we have watched with joy his course at
T'ai-uen and we have seen these gifts developing. Dr.

Edwards has written to me mor
much he valued Yen, and that
he had every confidence.

In the autumn of iFo6 tl ree men were set apart by
the Church as Deacons, and, although Yen was still liv-
ing at T'ai-uen Fu. we valued his counsel so much at
our Conference gatherings that he, with Dr. Edwards'
full concurrence, was cne (f the three chosen.

Yen was much used of God in and around T'ai-uen
Fu, besides being a valued and able help in the medical
work. Largely through his efforts a very encouraging
work has beeji going on in a district to the north-west of
and not far from, the city of Tai-uen Fu. In that vil-
lage the converts have for some time been meeting on
Sundays for worship in a house rented by themselves
for that purpose.

A few years ago Yen married one of the Christian
women of T'ai-uen. He was a widower without any
children, and she a widow with one little girl. Mrs. Yen's
former husband was one cf the couriers who carried our
letters to and from Tien-tsin, but once when accompany-
ing a member of the English Baptist Mission to the
coast he fell from a mule and died almost immediately.

In April of last year Yen visited P'ing-iao with Mr.
Alex. Grant and Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, and he then told
me that on account of his own family matters he would
need to return to P'ing-iao when Dr. Edwards came
back to China and we were looking forward to having
him for a time at least more directly connected with the
P'ing-iao work, but the Boxer rising came and some
of us were delivered and brought safely to the coast,
while others, being put to death by the cruel edict of
a wicked Governor, are now in the presence of our Lord.
We at first feared that one so well known in the work as
Yen was, could not escape, but we were glad to learn a
few weeks ago that he had. The boys. long-t'ieh and
Kang-t'ieh, however, have died.

Cbc Boys and Girls of China.

, RAVEL with me in
thought. dear young
away over
; sea, past
of Europe
' and Africa, Egypt and Arabia,
away beyond India, till we
: to the great and wonder-
ful China; and we will talk together
for a little while of the children of
that interesting land. We will begin
with the baby, and suppose that it
is a little boy who opens his eyes
for the first time in the Chinese
home. He may be the child of

BY MRS. EASTON, HON-CHONG.

wealthy, or only well-to-do people,
or his parents may be of the poorest
of the land, but as he is a boy, they
will be more or less glad to wel-
come the little stranger.

The wealthy and the well-to-do will
have the means to do this, and they
will not spare expense. The mother,
the aunts, friends and neighbors
make the little man all kinds of shoes,
silk and { velvet, prettily embroidered,
and wonderful productions in the way
of hats and caps. Wheji baby is a
month old a feast will be given, the
relatives, friends, and neighbors

coming to it, and bringing their pres-
ents and congratulations. Baby-boy
looks very funny with his little head
all shaven clean, a wonderfully funny
cap, his little red coat, blue or green
trousers, and last but not least, his
finely embroidered boots. Dear, fat,
funny black-eyed babies! you feel you
can love them as much as the fair-
haired, blue-eyed, English babies.

Baby grows, and his mother, if she
is a poor woman, carries him about
on her back (slung there by a broad
belt of strong calico) while she cooks
the rice, spins cotton, feeds the pigs,

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

does the family washing and makes
the boots. Our young Chinaman
grows, and learns to talk and walk.
and gets into n.ischief as babies do
everywhere. Later on. we see him
playing out of doors with other small

boys, flying his kite in the spring
time, running races, playing shuttli
cock and many other games.

At the age of seven perhaps, h
goes to school (which is often hel
in one of the temples), and thei
studies from dawn to dusk in tl
summer-time, singing the Chines
character at the top of his voice, an
when he knows his lesson, turnin
his back to the teacher (after fir:
making him a respectful bow) whi
he repeats it.

On the first and fifteenth day of
each moon or month the young
scholar will be going to one of the
many temples, perhaps, to worship
the gods, and we see him dressed in

the

irrying a little basket \
t and paper, walking
>ther, who hob

painfully .along with her bound feet.
At the New Year, the great holi-
day of the year, the boy will be pay-
ing visits tn re'atives and friends in
company with his elders. His cloth-

thei

id-

ed s

:ap with its red button

ade 1

his mother. He looks and feels very
proud as he marches along with his
basket, containing packets of cakes
and fruits as presents; he may carry

ork ;

If a Chinese boy's parents are well
off, they will keep their son at school,
■ r rather lis studies, until he is
twenty or older, in the hope that he
may obtain a degree, and get into
office. The son of poor people will,
after leaving school, learn a trade —
carpentering, tailoring, weaving of
cotton or silk, bootmaking. etc; or
he will go into a shop to serve be-
hind the counter, or he will be a
farmer, as so many of them are. And
now he is no longer a child we will
leave him to follow his own fortune

ttle

fo:

Poor little Chinese girls' many o
them, especially in the southern part;
of China, thrown out to die as soor
as they are born, and yet I think-
that cruel though it is, it is the bettei
fate for the wee girlie, for we know
that the Cood Shepherd will gathei
these little outcasts to Himself while
if they live to grow up, their lot

be that the daughtei

nd the pat

able

ally speaking,
irtune to have

is considered a mi
little girl born, and members of a
family never mention the arrival of
the new baby if that baby is a girl.
If our wee girlie's parents are
gentle-people, or belonging to the
middle-class, she will be fairly happy
and comfortable. Her mother will

her prettily

in the sir
■ed, green

t silk
■ blue

colored silk ribbon. The upper jacket
will be of either silk or calico of a
contrasting color to the trousers, also
trimmed with the broad ribbon. In
the winter these garments are lined
and wadded with cotton wool, and
then our young China-woman looks
so warm and cosy. A pretty head-
dress and a tiny pair of silk shoes
complete the costume.

'"' V^N

At first the head is shaved entirely;
then, later, a little tuft of hair is left
to grow on each side of the head.
This is plaited into a queer little tail.
As the girl grows the hair is only
shaved off across the forehead and
the hair combed back and braided
into one long plait, a bright red cord
running through it and fastening it
at the end. A pretty, fragrant flower
from the garden in the summer, and
in the winter an artificial one, further
adorns the hair.

After the age of elevan or twelve
the head is not shaved at all; the
Chinese girl keeps her hair in a long

braid hanging down her back until
she is married.

To ask, concerning a young lady,
" Has she put up her hair? " is equi-
valent to asking, " Is she married? "

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

news from the field-

Hunan Province.

AM pleased to be able
to address you again
from this place. We
left Hankow on Thurs-
day, 3ist of January,
by the Hunan steam launch
Uenchin and arrived at Ioh-
eheo the following Saturday.
Mr. Gemmell called on the Tao-t'ai
and he kindly united him to break-
fast. Afterwards a boat was arranged
for and a gun-boat as escort. The
district Magistrate came out to see
• us and the Tao-t'ai sent up a pres-
ent of a couple of hams, fowls, ducks
and some eggs and wished us a pros-
perous journey. We were anchored
all Sunday at Ioh-cheo, went
through the streets of Ioh-cheo to
the London Mission and found the
people very quiet. Early on Mon-
day we started and had a most pleas-
ant trip to Ch'ang-teh. At Long-
yang Hsien another gun-boat came
out to meet us and escorted us to
Ch'ang-teh and on arriving at Ch'-
ang-teh another gun-boat drew along-
side, the official sent an escort to
accompany us to the hall and ar-
ranged another boat for our friends
to go on to Ch'en-cheo.

We had quite a warm reception at
our hall, quite a few of the neighbors
expressing pleasure at our return.
Deputies from the civil and military
officials have called saying they are
under instructions to look after us.
We have been on the streets several
times and with the exception of an
C( ca<ional bad word the people seem
quiet. We have found everything in
our hall in good order and I am
pleased to say that both the evan-
gelist and door-keeper have managed
things with perfect satisfaction. The
accounts were all square and the
place like a new pin. so that it al-
most seemed we had been out just
for a walk. Yesterday we had a
small attendance at worship and to-
day being the Chinese New Year we
have had several visitors and it was
gratifying to-day to have many of
our boy friends coming in groups to
pay New Year respects.

Chili Province.

EXTRACTS FROM

J-

T'ien-tsin. — Two days ago, a Chris-
tian of the A.B.C.F.M.. but son of
U Sien-seng. C.I.M., native helper at
Huen-uen-cheo, arrived here. He
says that, last June, when escaping
fur his life from the Boxers, on the
24th of June he arrived at Ta-t'ong
Fu. He found the city in a turmoil.
The Mission premises had already
teen destroyed and the Missionaries
were taking refuge in the Hsien Ia-
inei: He left the city the same day,
but heard later that the Iamen had
been attacked and even the Magis-
trate, win had been friendly to the
Missionaries, was killed a few days
after he left the city.

Kiang-$u Province.

Ts'ing-kiang Pu, June 19, 1901.—
The Consul at Chin-kiang was very
much opposed to ladies leaving the
open ports, even to go as far as
Iang-cheo. Two ladies of the Pres-
byterian Mission at Su-chien. 120 li
north of here, got permission from
the Consul-General to return to their
station and under the circumstances
our Consul could not refuse them
passports. With this precedent I
went to him in the end of March and
applied for five passports for ladies.
The Consul spoke in superlative
terms for about an hour on the su-
preme folly of ladies thinking of leav-
ing the ports at such a time. After
having fully expressed himself he ad-
mitted that he could not refuse the
passports if I was determined to have
them. When he found I wanted five
beside my wife, he protested again
and finally proposed a compromise.
He would grant for half the nu-nber
at once and for the rest after a month
if all remained quiet (all circumstanc-
es, not the ladies). I might take
back my wife and two others, or I
might leave my wife and take three
others. So early in April Misses
Waterman and Robson returned to
Ts'ing-kiang Pu and Miss M. A.
Reid to An-tong. A month later I
again returned to Chin-kiang for my

family and the two Misses Trudmger.
Miss Bell also came up with them,
so the Ts'ing-kiang Pu and An-tong
staff is now complete.

In deference to the wishes of the
natives and consular authorities we
are setting close for the present,
making no itinerations. I hope how-
ever, to resume that important branch
in the early autumn. The street
chapel is now my chief point of con-
tact with the people. I have the help
of an excellent blind evangelist. Mr.
Iao, who knows a great deal of the
Bible by heart.

The Christians have stood the year
of trial very well. They were sub-
jected to no persecution beyond
threatenings and revilings. One
man has gone back who has long
been negligent in attendance at wor-
ship. We hope still for his restora-
tion. There were no other defec-

BY MRS. F. TALBOT.

Iang-cheo, July 3rd. — God has
brought us to a place where the soil
is hard and results few, although
good and faithful work has been
done here for many years.

I have noticed signs of new in-
terest among the children of our
Sunday School during the last few
Sundays, and I am earnestly hoping
that a quickening is taking place
among them. There has been a de-
cided increase in attendance chiefly, if
not entirely, through the efforts of
the children themselves, and last
Sunday one boy brought four wo-
men to the morning and afternoon
meetings. Most of these scholars bring
their weekly offerings to the Lord,
which are given towards the support
of an old lady of eighty-nine, living
here in the city. One poor little half-
starved boy. who had been watching
the other children for several weeks
dropping their cash into the box. a
few Sundays since brought an old
broken coin to me with evident pleas-
ure, saying that he wished to give it
to the Lord. The old coin lies on
the table before me and often teaches
me a lesson as I think how the boy
brought his all.

I believe that the work among
the children is the most hopeful
branch we have here.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

up the children's
fortnight since, I

On couni
subscription:
found that we had a hundred cash,
which I decided to take to the old
lady, taking a boy from our school
and a girl from Miss Murray's with
me. Soon after reaching the house,
I was surprised to feel the little boy
taking my New Testament out of
my hand, and turning to John 4. he
read the story of the feeding of the
five thousand, laying special empha-
sis on the boy who brought his five
barley loaves and two small fishes,
and then he began to explain to the
old lady how Jesus used the supplies
which the little boy had brought, to
feed the multitude, and this was be-
cause the little boy had willingly giv-

Jesu!

His
pie;

cle;

en his dinn.

sweet, little

listen to, as he told the

the poor, half-blind old ;

once I began to wonder

Kih-an. June 11, 1901.— Thank you,
for continued prayer offered foi
us. There were a good number o!
trying things to attend to, on return-
ing, but the Lord lias been our help.
•' Difficulties are mly stepping-stones
to bring us nearer God."

Mrs. Taylor and children joined me
in April, and all keep well, save that
our little girl— Grade— has again a
skin affection that is very irritating,
and for which we would ask prayer.

r that n
•ek. all 1

were baptized here
quirers of a year or more standing.
Numbers more are also coming on,
and some of them are manifestly born
of God. I do wish Mrs. Helmer and
yourself could come out and live for
a month in one of our interior sta-
tions, and see the work of the Spirit
in ignorant and debased heathen.
making them " new creatures in
Christ Jesus."

The country is needing rain much
Our Mandarin has proclaimed a fast
from meat for three days, that the
idols may give rain, and we can buy
no pork just now. Prices are rais-
ing and we are asking God to send

BY REV. J.

Upper Iarig-tsi, May 27, 1901. — We

are getting on well up this great riv-
er, and hope to be in Ch'ong-king in
from four to five days. We have
had a very good passage, having
passed all the rapids without any mis-
hap, and having had favorable winds

(elf, had pray

fo:

the

rince. We are hoping that the Lord
rill give times of blessing in Uin-
lan. too. We are especially in pray-
ir to get the mind of the Lord about
he location of the workers. There
ias been a great deal of hard work
n the past, and yet there has been
ittle apparent result. It is a mighty
vork of the Holy Spirit that is need-
ed: the workers to be filled with the
■Spirit's power, and the people to be

the

I their

mind our great need. I am feel-
ing very much how absolutely we are
cast upon the Lord Himself, if there
is to be any real blessing. I must
say that I do not feel that the Uin-
nanese are beyond His power. I am
only anxious that they should see and
fee! His power in our lives. We are
praying, too, for medical men in this
Province. My remembrance is that
wlrle the Province is healthy for the

n in which 1]
a great deal
> dreadfully pn

e I.e. pie live,
ot sickness.

very thankful indeed to the Lord for
the safe passage, and that we have
such a good boat and men. They
have worked well from 4.30 a.m. till
dark almost every day. Of course
we stop every Sunday, and then they
get a good rest, and no doubt this
helps them physically. Last Sunday
1 was at Uan-hsien; we have a

i was glad to see Mr. Frost and
-. Nasmith. I felt, however, as if
would have been glad if he had
in going home, instead of to Eng-
■d. They left Shanghai a few days
er I did. I just had a line when
ving I-ch-ang from Mr. Fishe, tell-
r of the shipwreck. Was very
inkful to hear of

-ance of

r. We

got

ciful de-
;ers and
, and

whicl
first

re has been no way to hear

$i-cb'iiait.

BY MR. BEN. RIRIE.

Cia-ting, June 8th._ I have jusl

urned from a journey to the east

here, with Mr. Toyne. We visited

teen towns and had very good

ies. Open doors and enquirers

rwhere. In several places, we had

tings in the homes of the people,

is a new thing. I baptized the

convert at Uin-hsien, in the

in the presence of a large

. who behaved very well. We

led to them on the bank of the

BY BISHOP \

W. CASSELS.

Pao,ning. J u l y 2nd ._ ur great
Ucn-tsu Huei, the greatest idolatrous
festival of the year in Pao-ning, has
just passed. It has always been a
time of much anxiety here; but, this
time, things have been far more
peaceful and quiet than for many
years, and not a breath of evil talk
reached me. We had no anxiety and
trouble of any kind.

The

foi

Mis-

the

.•initar

intinues to rise.
In excellent years, it was 300 or 400
cash for our small teo. In normal
years, it was 400 to 500 cash. In bad
years, we gave as much as 600 or
-00. Last year, owing to the
drought, it went up to Soo or 900
cash; but now we are giving 1,200
cash a teo, and wheat and maize are
equally dear. We have had some
rain, just in time to allow the plant-
ing of one-third to one-half the usual
quantity of rice, but it is to be feared
that even this will not live.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

monthly notes.

NY FRIENDS

our Missionary
Christmas, are

h -Mr. Helmer, at I

" At the first of October, Dr. and Mrs. Taylor take up
deputation work in the Southern States, entering upon en-
gagements there which will cover several months and will
take them through the chief cities of the south. Such a
service, with almost daily meetings, will be very ex-
hausting, and we would ask for prayer for our beloved
friends that they may be physically supported in the midst
of their arduous work. We would ask for prayers also,
that they may be made a .great blessing to many souls,
as they testify concerning the needs of China.

Our Mission Home has been quite full of late, and
we have had the privilege of welcoming, among others,
a number of Missionaries of our own Mission from various
parts. Among these, there have been with us, Mr. Alfred
Jennings and Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Joyce, of England, the
first of whom stayed with us for some weeks and then
returned to England on his way to China, and the last
of whom, after being with us a short time, passed on their
way to Vancouver and China. Besides these, there have
been with us, Miss M. Hancock, Miss K. Palmer. Miss
G. Irvin. the Rev. A. W. Lagerquist. Mr. and .Mrs. H.
A. Sibley, and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E.
Thor, and three children. All of these last friends, with
the exception of Miss Hancock and Miss Palmer, were
passing on their way to the west, with the purpose of con-
tinuing their journey later on from thence to China.

The joyful tidings have reached us from the heads
of the Mission at Shanghai, that we may be free to send
out to the work in China those Missionaries at home on
furlough, who are physically prepared to return. This
means that those who are on the field and who are in a
position to judge, consider that the time has come when
work in the interior may be safely resumed. We cannot
be too thankful, in view of what it means to the heathen.
that this is so. According to the advice thus received, we
have arranged for the return of our workers, and there
have already left us. Miss K. B. Stayner. who sailed for
JEngland and China about August io':h; Miss M. King,
who left Montreal for Vancouver and China upon Septem-
ber 2nd; and Miss B. G. Taylor, who left Toronto for
Vancouver and China upon September 3rd.

After protracted waiting upon God, in daily prayer
meetings held in the Mission Home, we have received
most gracious answers to prayer in connection with our
needs of fiands. W r e had come to the season of the year
when it was desirabk t) engage passages for our out-
going Missionaries but we had no money on hand to guar-
antee these, and so could not secure them. There were
other expenses also, of a general kind, and funds were
lacking for these. There was need of prayer, therefore,
and we were constrained to offer it. At first, instead of

answers to our petitions, there was great and continued
testing. But then came the Lord's gracious provision.
One gift followed another in quick succession, and one
of these, a large one, was specially designated for the
Outfit and Passage Account. This provided for present
needs and made it possible to send forward to China some
of the Missionaries who are in waiting. How often we
find, when we put the Lord to the test, that the life of
man's faith turns into a life of God's faithfulness! It has
been so at the present time, and we rejoice accordingly.

In view of the Lord's provis on for us in the matter
of funds, we are arranging to send out two missionary
parties. The first is expected to sail from Seattle upon
October 1st, and the second, irom the some place, upon
October 16th. These will be made up of the Rev. and
Mrs. W. Percy Knight, and child, Mr. and Air,. H. A.
Sibley, and three children, the Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Lager-
quist, and four children, Mr. and Mrs. Marshall, and two
children. Miss Theresa Miller and Miss Grace Irvin. all of
whom are returning Missionaries; and besides these there
will be, Miss Mary E. Waters, and Mr. W. H. Hockman.
We trust that other workers will follow in the near future.

It is a huppy circumstance that Christians have been en-
trusted with the distribution of famine funds in north China.
The heathen, during the last year, have been brought face to
face with many foreigners, in the persons of soldiers and
sailors, and have not only felt their power, but also, have
seen their ways, which frequently have been anything but
godlike. As they regard all foreigners as Christians the
spiritual effect of meeting such foreigners has been any-
thing but helpful. But now, in the time of the people's
extremity, they are being brought into contact with for-
eigners of another class, and they are learning to make
difference between foreigners and foreigners, between
Christians and " Christians." The famine, therefore, is
the opportunity of the Church in North China, and nobly
is she taking advantage of it, for by gifts at home and
through Missionaries abroad, she is literally fulfilling the
Master's word: " If thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he
thirst, give him drink." No doubt there will follow this
forgiving and compassionate ministry, a great revival, the
saving not only physically, but also spiritually.' of many pre-
cious lives. May God grant it!

We would pay our tribute of respect, with all Chris-
tendom, to the memory of the great and good President,

who has laid down his life in the fulfilment of his public
trust. It is impossible to do ought else than mourn the
fall of such a man. Pure in life, true to family ties, con-
scientious in the exercise of official responsibilities, broad
in his sympathies with the nations of the earth, in short,
a Christian statesman, he has been an example to all pub-
lic men and a blessing to his own and other lands. It is
beyond words shocking that such a man should come to
his end in such a way. May God in His compassion, for-
give and save the murderer, have mercy upon the mourning
widow ?,nd nation, and overrule the awful calamity for good.

GtoHXSMlLLJONS

Keswick Convention and the missionary movement.

BY MR. W.

-KJ ^ O one could be present at the Kes-

wick Convention during recent
years without being struck at the
very large place the subject of For-
eign Missions now takes in these
most remarkable gatherings.

It will, we feel sure, be interest-
ing to our readers if we glance back
and see the way in which the Kes-
wick Convention came to be associ-
ated with the direct effoits for the
evangelization of the world.
The Convention first met in July, 1875, and the
meetings were for " the promotion of practical holiness.''
When the leaders of the gatherings were appealed
to, some eight years later, with a view to Missionary
meetings being held, they did not see their way to
accede to the suggestion on the ground that the holding
of such meetings would be apt to detract the minds of
the friends from the central object of the meetings.
There was more to be said for this decision than may
appear at first sight. It was often found Christian work-
ers, when brought face to face with the qupstion of their
own personal surrender of themselves fully to Jesus
Christ, seemed to excuse themselves from any such
necessity by dwelling upon the work in which they
were already engaged. The teaching of Convention on
the other hand, pointed out that until this full surrender
was made, the worker, either abroad or at h me, had
not yet taken up his right position with a view to truly
successful service.

Although for a time there seemed to be a lack of
direct connection between the Keswick Convention and
the Missionary movement, this ultimately passed away ;
and probably now the most powerful apologetic that
can be offered on behalf of Keswick lies in this, that
the teaching thus given has resulted in an overflow of

B. SLOAN.

life which has shown itself in a renewed interest in

Missionary effort in all parts of the heathen world.

During the years previous to 1886, when the first
Missionary Meeting was held in a tent, quite a large
number attending the Convention had found that full
surrender to Christ meant a new relationship with Him
as to the needs of the great world lying in the wicked
one, and not a few had already gone forth into the
Regions Beyond as His messengers. At the Conven-
tion of 1883, Mr. Hudson Taylor was present and took
part, and his message at that time is known to have
been blessed in calling at least one to the work in
China. In the year 1885 a Missionary prayer meeting
was announced to be held in the drawing room of one
of the larger lodgings situated in Station Road. Mr.
Reginald Radcliffe, Mr. Eugene Stock and other
leaders came and the room was quickly filled. It was
suggested that we should all stand so as to admit as
many as possible and soon the room became so packed
that not another could be admitted. It was in the
following year (1886) that the use of the tent was first
granted for a Missionary Meeting and this was repeated
in 1887, but so far these gatherings were not a part of
the regular Convention and very few of those who were
recognized as "speakers" attended.

Finally, in the year 1888, two years after the above-
mentioned prayer meeting bad been held, Missionary
meetings obtained a place on the official programme.
Mr. Eugene Stock was asked to preside at meetings for
prayer on behalf of the World's Evangelization, which
were to be held each morning from Tuesday to Friday
inclusive ; and he was also invited to organize a meeting
on the Saturday morning, when accounts of Missionary
work should be given. These meetings have been con-
tinued year by year up till the present, and their spirit-
ual power and fervor has in no way diminished.

OCTOBKR, igO

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

INCREASE OF INTEREST.

As the interest in the work of foreign missions
steadily increased it was only natural that the Mission-
aries who were at home on furlough should desire to be
present at Keswick. One or two ladies kindly undertook
to arrange accomodation for them, and this increased
facility has resulted in a constantly larger number of
Missionaries attending the Convention, until there must
have been from five to six hundred present this season.

Owing to the number of meetirgs held each day the
Missionary Prayer-Meeting has to be limited to thirty-
five minutes, but this only seems to make the prayers
more intense and definite. The attendance amounts to
about fifteen hundred, and one always gathers the
impression that we are all met with one pinpose, viz.,
the coming of the kingdom of God, while representing
missionary effort in almost every part of the world. On
the Thursday afternoon an open-air meeting on one of
the Islands in the Lake has now become quite a fixed
institution. It commenced informally some years ago ;
a few friends who were out on the lake in boats landed
on the Island, and one and another gave accounts of
their work abroad. The gathering proved so successful
and impressive that it was agreed to meet in a similiar
way the next year, and it has continued ever since.

A young business man who was present this year as
he listened to the different speakers on the Island was
deeply impressed, with the result that he yielded him-
self definitely to the Master for work abroad ; thus
making a surrender from which he had for some time
been shrinking back.

ANOTHER LINK ADDED.

Another link which binds " Keswick " to the great
world around us is the sending out of some of the
speakers to other lands, and on the Wednesday after-
noon those who have been engaged in this ministry
have an opportunity of telling what the Lord has been
pleased to do through them.

Owing to the special way in which South Africa and
China have occupied attention recently, a meeting was
arranged in the Tent for Friday afternoon, when Mr.
Spencer Walton, of the S.A.G.M., told a most interest-
ing story of the work carried on amongst the soldiers,
on the field and in the hospitals, during the war.

He was followed by Mr. Conway and Mr. Green,
of our own Mission, the former telling of the remark-
able way in which he and a small party of Missionaries,
including Dr. G. Whitfield Guinness, escaped from the
Boxers in the Province of Ho-nan ; while the latter des-
cribed how for six weeks he, with his wife and children
and Miss Gregg, had been actually in the hands of the
Boxers, and although they seemed constantly to be at
the point of death, the Lord marvelously delivered them.
The attention of the audience increased all through this
meeting, and during the latter part of Mr. Green's testi-
mony people sat spellbound.

Our brief sketch would be incomplete without some
account of the great Missior ary me eting held in the Tent
on Saturday morning. At ten o'clock, when Gen. Halt
Noble gave out the opening hymn, there did not seem
to be a vacant seat anywhere. After the reading of
Scripture, Mr. Eugene S'ock took charge, and although
it was far from being a stiff or formal meeting, all the
arrangements seemed to go like clockwork.

There were no less than fifteen speakers, but the
interest was sustained to the last, and — considering the
size of the audience, and that the meeting lasted three
hours — the number of people who left before the close
was very small.

Mr. Samuel Wilkinson spoke first on behalf of work
amongst the Jews, and the spiritual power of his opening
words gave a good tone to the meeting.

TWO INTERESTING FEATURES.

Interesting features of this year's meeting were the
presence of a Missionary (Mrs. Armstrong) from
Burmah, and an account by Miss Florence Young of the
C.I.M., of the work which is being carried on in
Queensland amongst the Kanakas who are at work
there on the sugar plantations.

Then we had an unusually large representation of the
Scotch Presbyterian Missions amongst those who took
part, the Church of Scotland being represented by the
Rev. William Dalgetey, from the Punjaub, and Miss
D. Mary Dodds, from Poona. The United Free
Church work in Rajpootana was spoken of by the Rev.
William Bonnar. Bishop Tucker, who had not been
present since 1891, had a wonderful story to tell.
When he was last on that platform there were 300
baptized converts in Uganda, and now they numbered
30,000, a truly marvellous expansion in ten years.

When Mr. E. J. Cooper rose he called attention to
the contrast between the condition of Uganda, where all
seemed so bright, with that of the province of Shan-si
in China, where all the Mission stations have been
destroyed, the Christians persecuted and scattered, and
the Missionaries all killed or driven out of the province.
He went on to describe the experiences through which
he and others had passed in making their escape to the
coast, and closed with an appeal on behalf of this
desolated work.

The final words were spoken by Pastor D. J. Findlay,
of Glasgow, and the Bishop of Mombassa. The latter
sought to bring the whole audience very definitely to
the Lord's feet, that the response of our hearts to all
that we had heard might truly be given to Him alone.

We are permitted to hear from time to time of the
definite result of these meetings, but how little can any
of us at present measure all the influences that go forth
from Keswick for the coming of Christ's kingdom in the
dark places of the earth.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

memorial Services at Cai=uen ?u, Sbana

BY MR. ARCHIBALD ORR-EWING.

us, for it was thought in-
convenient for us to descend
from our litters in order to re-
ceive their official welcome. At the
reception hall outside the south gate
a large number of officials, gentry
tradespeople, and others in full dress,
lined the way from the entrance to the
upper hall, where we partook of slight
refreshment, as well as received their
congratulations upon our safe arrival.
We waited a short time, and then, re-
mounting our carts, we entered the
city, proceeding straight to tin resi-
dence which had been prepared for us.
Shun tao-t'ai, who had bee 1 ap] o'i ted
minister of foreign affairs by the
Governor, ; nd who speaks English
very well, had exerted himself to make
our quarters as comfortable as could
be. The place looked very inviting,
and we were pleased to learn that the
Governor was providing foreign food
for us. using some of the natives who
had served those massacred la-t year.
A great deal of calling on officials had
to be gone through the first days ;
but we divided the duties and thus the
burden upon us individual y was not
excessive. We had also a grea 1 many
visitors. As soon as these prelim-
inary matters were over, an early op-
portunity was taken to discm-, the
question of a suitable funeral service
for those who had laid down their
lives last year, and Shun Tao-t'ai ap-
peared willing to carry out our united
Wishes We had heard that, when de-
finite news of our coming was re-
ceived, the Governor gave orders to
the officials to select a burying -round

ounted
parted.
of the

friends
Placed

that the Maud;

SHANSI TEMPLE, IN WINTER

id i

lted

of us started early one morn-

risit the burying eight married ladies

ng from the Fu-t'ai Iamen.

urging the

dea. that there was not tin

; requisite

;pace for all that had to be

prepared,

;o we conceded a point, and

consented

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

to the procession Forming in the Pre-
fect's lameti. But we pressed, that the
service to be conducted in the city,
should be held on the spot where our
friends had fallen. The Governor had
not been visible tip to this moment,
and he still pleaded ill health as the
reason lor being unable to attend the
ceremony. After many negotiations
the funeral was to he held on Thursday.
the [8th, starting- at g a.m. \Y e our-
selves had to get suitable mourning,
and it was thought that the natives
also, especially those holding office in
the church, should wear the same as
the foreigners. We were most thank-
ful when the day dawned, that it pro

ed i

fine

Perso,
'Ming i

ink-

gold,.gii

,'ing the name or names

of the

ptrsons;

tin-, was stretched on

a long

wooden

frame, for the banm

it was

somethii

Ig like a Mandarin's ui

nbrella.

though
As then

smaller, made with re,
.• were in all nineteen c

I cloth,
.f these

formed a<
the Chine

200 in fan

eigners in chairs, the church mem-
bers, followed by a few soldiers. We
moved very slowly through the
streets, but everyone appeared re-
spectful and quiet. We had hoped to
get to the cemetery about n a.m., but
it was one o'clock. On arriving we
entered one of the tents, which was
made by the colored cloth bands in-
terwoven, and stretched across wood-
en frames: quite a large tent it was.
We also partook of refreshment, and
ate with a relish the tea and cake
provided. Our next move was to
enter the cemetery. A few moments
later we were asked to assemble in
1'to.nt of the summer-house, and a
Mandarin read an address prepared by
the Governor for the special occasion.
We had previously heard the mean-
ing, for otherwise we should have
gathered nothing while it was being
read, as it was written in classical
language. The officials then returned
to the city and we .had a service, con-
ducted by Mr. Hoste. which was very
appropriate to the intensely solemn
occasion."

Cbe Crip to C'ai=uen fu.

BY MR. D. E. HOSTE.

Duncan. B.M.S. We have also been
accompanied by an officer in the Grenadier Guards, Major
Pereira, who is travelling for pleasure, and obtained per-
mission from the Viceroy to accompany us. We have had
a small escort of Chinese soldiers, and found perfect quiet
and order everywhere.

Our reception at this city, was all that could reasonably
be wished for. We were welcomed outside the city by
one or two Tao-t'ais and other minor officials, and also
by representative bodies of the scholars of the various
trade- of the place. On the steps of the house prepared

for us. we were welcomed by the Provincial Treasurer, the
Judge, the Tartar General and a number of other officials.
the first-named representing the Governor, wdio is laid
up with rather a severe illness, All were most respectful.
and even cordial in their bearing, and the Treasurer ex-
pressed two or three times, his deep regret for the oc-
currences of last year. They sat about three quarters
of an hour, and talked freely with us. We are now
very comfortably lodged in a large native house, having
our food cooked a.nd served up in foreign fashion, whilst
such comforts as cold baths, tcwels, soap, lamps, etc.. are

ided.

the afternoon of the 9th. and since
tty fully occupied in receiving and
iry calls from all the higher officials,
ead of the newly constituted Foreign
well, having been at Cambridge years

prepared to do all he can towards

.ettlement.

Yesterdaj the Governor invited us to a very elaboarte
dinner, served in a large, beautifully-carpeted hall. The
table was laid in foreign style, but the food was Chinese.
Champagne and other foreign drinks were offered. We
were afterwards photographed in a group along with our
host. The Governor was again absent through illness

To-morrow we are to meet the Treasurer, the Tao-
t'ai and the Tao-t'ai of the Foreign Office to consider
matters of business. We are all feeling the extreme diffi-
culty of the questions connected with compensation for

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

native Christian-, the discipline of the Churches, and other
matters which now confront us; and are thankful that our
inability to solve these problems is no reason against their
being really dealt with by the Lord through us. as we
wait upon Him in faith and subjection.

There are between fifteen and twenty of the leading
church officers here from the various centres, but we have
not been able hitherto, to see much of them, owing to
other calls, though we had some profitable times of prayer
with a lew who met us at Sheo-iang Hsien, two days jour-
ney off, where we were detained three days by rain. We
have been a very happy party, and have enjoyed much
helpful fellowship together along the road, and are hoping
soon to visit the stations south of the Province. It is
impossible to forecast dates or movements precisely, owing
to uncertainty as to the time which the settlement of affairs
may take.

We spent a Sunday at lluai-luh. and had a nice service
at our Mission House, when five women and three men
of our .Mission were present. 1 need not say they were
delighted to see us, and 1 hope that Mr. Brown will he-
visiting them very shortly. The house is quite intact,
with the exception of the worship hall, where a large brick
platform for the women has been destroyed. The land-
lord, who joined the Boxers last summer, has been im-
prisoned at Pao-ting Fu for two or three months, and f
wrote to General Bailloud suggesting his release, but have
not. of course, heard since about the matter.

i-luh, and indeed all the

I li<

id th«

Uterly by the
ral stampede

from this city by between four and five hundred of the
expectant official class; not a few of those actually in office,
who were conscious of guilt have fled. Others have been

finement; others have been deprived of office.

Members of the more prominent Boxers, have been
put to death or committed suicide; many more are in
hiding, whilst a large number have been heavily fined.
Both the Governor and the Treasurer of the Province
are thoroughly hostile to Boxerism and therefore have
been acting " con amore " as well as in fear of foreign

I am thankful to say that the prospect of the autumn
crops is good, heavy rains having fallen two or three days
after our entrance into the Province. We have all been

now well again.

Cbe (Uork at U-$ban During ibe Crisis,

rival at Yu-shau we
found a good many of
the natives waiting lor
us, and to our surprise
that the house had been
cleaned and put in order.

The spirit of love and unity
among the four native Chris-
tians who were in responsibility dur-

ing

al.s,

have been of one mind and one heart
all the time. They say there has not
been a matter over which they did not

BY MISS ANNA JOHANNSEN.

house there and get a larger one as

preach the Gospel. They did not mind

ould 1

old

ng, he

they hea

they fled on
ed to hide t
people in o,

t of their
hemselves.
le village;

s possible th

e Kvange-

ig them not

■rs visited
they had a

of Je-
Mrs.

-11,

lanayc.

the Christians, as several of them have
told us. It is so clear that the Lord
has been working in them, and
has given them a love for souls and a
burning desire to do His work that
they never had before. It seems that
God has laid Kwang-sin Fu especially
on their hearts, that large, dark city
where there are no real witnesses for
the Lord Jesus. They have been
praying very much and talked over the
matter, and had come to the conclu-
sion that they would rent a small

w's father cam
i think of her
-in-law. if she

uld be killed,
sons stood 1:

it the braver
put fear as

of his wife
an is the

d at first,
?lped him

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

man called Yang T'ai-shuen. When

the trouble was worst, the young wo-
men's parents and relatives senl sev-
eral men to her and begged her to

hide somewhere with her family, as she
was sure to be killed. She preached
the Gospel to them and told them she
was not afraid, that she was a believ-

er ui the Almighty God and had placed
her trust in Him. The next day, her
people sent others, but she treated
1hem the same way, refusing to take
down the commandment scrolls or do
anything for her safety. She said she
did not mind if she were killed, as her
soul would go to Jesus, but she be-

lieved He would protect her and her
home, if not she was willing to suffer.
All who saw her were influenced by
her. Some of her neighbors, whose
faith was not as strong, came to ex-
hort her to be careful, but she wit-
nessed so before them that they
went home and followed her example.

** flUrryred missionaries of the China Inland
mission."

BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

HIS book has already gone far and wide,
carrying its full message of what has been
permitted to our brothers and sisters in the
laying down of their lives for Christ's sake.
We canxiot offer any review of it, but feel
that the introductory words will be valued by those
who have yet to see the book itself.

They are: "Let our first note even now be one
of thanksgiving and praise to God. ' Unto Him that
loved us, and loosed us from our sins by His blood
. . . to Him be the glory, the dominion for ever and
ever.— Amen.' Let us say with the Psalmist: 'I will sing
unto the Lord as long as I live. I will sing praises to my
God while I have any being. Let my meditation be sweet
unto Him. I will rejoice in the Lord.' Ps. 104: 3.?, 34, R.V.

We thank Him for the grace that won for Himself
our beloved brothers and sisters in Christ whose memory
is so precious to us, and to whom grace was given to
finish their course with joy and the ministry committed
unto them: no fruitless ministry was theirs! Many of
those who were led to Christ by them share with them
the martyr's joy and the martyr's crown. Their Lord
trusted them with great trial, and by His grace they
proved trustworthy. Who will follow in their train as
they followed their Saviour and King?

We have lost much in losing such fellow-workers, but
all we have lost the Lord Jesus has gained; and do not
our inmost souls say He is worthy? We cannot forget
His words, uttered on the eve of His own martyrdom:
' Father. I long (lit.) that those whom Thou hast given
Me be with Me where I am, that they may behold My
glory.' Shall we regret that His longing is fulfilled?

God has made no mistake in what He has permitted;
His interest in { .e spread of Christ's Kingdom is
greater than our-. Our hearts cannot but ache for the
places left empty and for the shcpherdless Christians,
and we are thankful for the record that 'Jesus wept,'
but we trust our omnipotent Lord, and are sure that
His tender heart would not have allowed such trials had
there been any easier way of securing the tullest tri-
umphs of the Gospel. The Apostle Paul rejoiced to fill
to the full (lit.) his share of the afflictions of Christ in
his flesh for the sake of the Chirch.

Let us pray that the record of these sufferings may
stimulate us to greater self-denial, and that Christ's people
in the homeland may share in the coming blessing, and
let us never forget that a million a month in China are
dying without God."

Cine Upon Cine.

BY MISS CORA A. PIKE.

AST Tuesday I returned from a two weeks'
stay in Shih-k'i outstation. These outstation
visits alone with the natives, are one of my
treats in China. I went out by boat with
a woman; then one of the Chri-tian women
also stayed, with us in the chapel. With the native
evangelist, I had a family of other natives. I did
enjoy them so much, and trust that in iome way the
Lord used me to help them, and the natives with whom
I came in contact. Some of the time was spent in visit-
ing with the evangelist and woman in the homes of Chris-
ians. This was my first long stay in Shih-K'i, and I
wanted to get acquainted with the Christi ns n their
homes, that on Sunday I might know the audience fairly
well. So kindly received everywhere, and the Chinese
Christian hospitality shown in each p'ace, by putting
something before one to eat, although many times one
wishes they would not bring dishes and ask you to par-
take; at other times the cup of tea is refreshing.

When in the chapel, the women who came in were
told the Gospel or taught a hymn. One morning a neigh-
bor woman came in, learned a verse of a hymn, and then
said, "I must go and dry my clothes." It was then I
noticed she had a basket of clothes outside the door, which
she had washed in the little pond just the other side
of the chapel. On her way home (to the five little chil-
dren she has), she stepped in for a little rest, and to get
cool, the sun being very hot, and took away a verse of
"I am so glad that our Father in heaven.'' Another
woman dailv came in with her little Jbaby. She was
not so anxious to learn, but had such a sad face. The
little one was restless, and the woman Minply followed
me about. I often wondered how much she was learn-
ing, and if the Spirit was speaking to her heart as she
came and went. She was always pleased when the baby-
was noticed.

One evening, just before service, I went to the door.
Outside were ten little folks, from the baby in arms to
the girl about twelve. I asked them in, and they quickly
accepted the invitation. I began teaching them the little
hymn, "Jesus loves me." Then off they went suddenly,
so characteristic of the Chinese. Nearly every evening
afterwards, some of their friends would come in before
service for their little sing, until they knew nearly all the
hymn, and many Gospels about God, Jesus, heaven, etc.

CHINA'S MILLIONS

Pao=ting Tu— 11$ Sad
memories.!!

W^ HE sadly illustrative pictures given
on this page are vivid reminders
of the ruthless tragedies which took
place last year at Pao-ting Fu, the
Provincial Capital of the Chih-li
Province. There on June 30th, 1900, the
American Presbyterian Missionaries per-
ished in the flames on their premises,
situated to the north of the city, and on July 1st,
the little band of workers belonging to the
American Board and the C.I.M., south of the
city, were led out to suffer a martyr's death by
the edge of the sword-

The scene of the tragedy still bears signs of the
bitterness of spirit manifested. Even the bricks
have been removed, the trees dug up and wells
filled in, every effort being made to obliterate all
signs of the hated foreigner who, however, will be
more present than ever. Even thus does sin de-
feat itself.

The ruins of the but recently built C. I. M.
House show the spot whence our dear friends,
Mr. Wm. Cooper, Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall and
their daughter Gladys, were led, together
with the American Board workers (except Rev.
H. T. Pitkin, who had been previously killed),
across the stone bridge, which spans the small
stream that separates the southern suburb from
the city. Imprisoned there for a few hours in
the temple, they were speedily led to the place of
death "outside the gate."

On February 22nd last, Rev. J. W. Lowrie and
Dr Edwards found the remains of these beloved
friends buried in a shallow pit. These, together
with the bodies of the native Christians which had
been recovered, were reverently confined and
prepared for re-interment.

All needed preparations having been made,
Saturday and Sunday, March 23rd and 24th,
were fixed, the first for a, Memorial Service of
those who had perished in the flames north of
the city, and Sunday for the Memorial Service
and burial of those who had been beheaded on
the south side.

Luther writing of the murder of George Winkler
by the Archbishop of Mains, fays: "therefore
will I translate the cry of his blood from the earth,
that such a murder may nevermore be silent until
God shall execute vengeance on Satan who
brought about the deed, so that instead of one
murdered George, a hundred other true-hearted
preachers may arise who shall do Satan a thous-
and-fold more harm than this one man has done '."

BRIDGE OVER WHICH THE MARTYRS WERE LED.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

medical missions.

BY THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

\HE medical Missionary cause is indedted to

the Archbishop of Canterbury for one of
the clearest expositions of the principles
which underlie modern medical .Missions.
Preaching at Croydon for the Medical Mis-
Auxiliary of the C.M.S.. and taking as his
' Who went about doing good and healing all
vere oppressed of the devil," Acts 10 : 38, he
pressed the three medical Missionary points which it be-
■hoves the Church of Christ to understand and accept if
it would in these days fulfil the will and purpose of her
Master.

1. First, she must recognize the essential feature which
binds together the miraculous healings of our Lord and
His Apostles, and the ministry of modern medical Mis-
sions. In both it is the " doing good." " You will ob-
serve here." says the Archbishop. " that it is not the
miraculous character of what He did which is insisted
upon; it is the benevolence. He went about, not doing
wonderful things, but doing good. He we.nt about doing
good, and therefore showed most effectively the true
nature of all His services to mankind, that they sprang
from love of those to whom He was sent. He went about
doing good; and in the same way He charged His
Apostles, when they went to preach the Gospel to do
good of the same kind."

The fulfilment of the Great Commission cannot to-day-
overlook this characteristic feature of " doing good." The
method of our Lord demands, in its spirit, our accept-
ance quite as much as His great purpose. He is our

in the end to which the service tends. And seeing that
He set His seal so unmistakeably and authoritatively on
the healing of the sick, as His way of doing good, it is
surely superfluous to urge that the same way claims the
fullest and most diligent pursuit by the Church which has
the opportunity, and which has set itself to preach the
Gospel to the whole world.

2. Second. " We are, as it were, under the providence
of God reviving the fulness of His work when He was
here on earth. We are under the guidance of our Lord,
following in the steps in which He trod. We are using
the gifts that God has given us. Whether they be super-
natural or natural, they are still given by God. We are
using them to make men feel that it is the love of God
that inspires us and that sends us forth. We are doing
what we can to touch their hearts. Is there anything
which touches men's hearts more than they are touched
by the blessing bestowed upon those whom they love
when their sickness is healed? I suppose there is hardly

iuche!

was the

hearts more than
to be the great 1

the

days of the Apostles, si
love in our days, too."'

The Archbishop has clone well to call attention to
medical Missions as ■ a reviving of the fulness -of our
Lord's work when He was here on earth. Even the

sceptic might be startled at this aspect of modern Mis-
sions. The time has come for the work to be done, and
the great Administrator calls into operation the various
agents and agencies required. And yet these various
agencies are only the counterpart to-day of the method
of our Lord Himself. The uprising of the medical Mis-
sionary movement, instead of suggesting something
strange and new, is in reality one of the seals where-
with God is stamping the Missionary movement of the

age

His

. Thir

very

: Lord has not given them (the mode!
medical Misionaries) the power of healing by any
aculous agency. He does not enable them to do

hat

le Apostles did.
orld that these i

No, He told us before He left this
ipernatural aids would be withdrawn.
He said we were no longer to expect such things as the
provision of all that is necessary for the maintenance of
the Missionaries. He asked His disciples whether they
ever suffered in consequence of their going forth with-
out any preparation, and they told Him. No. Then He
warned them that it would not le s Q in the future, but
that they must take preparation. And this, of course, is
incumbent on us now; and so we have to do, by the
ordinary means put within the reach of ordinary men. that
which they did by the means put in their power by the
Lord Himself. But I ask you for a moment, this healing
science, this power of healing the sick, which is now pos-
sessed by the civilized nations of the earth, whence does
it come, I ask you? Is it not, after all. the Lord's gilt?
Is not all this science guided by His ow,n providence 5 and
is there not a marvellous progress in the use of it. Has
God not armed us, as it were, with precisely the same
armor, only working on a different system, with which
He armed the Apostles themselves? "

We might even go further than the Archbishop and
plead that, under the administration of the Spirit, the
world-wide exercise of the healing art. and its special
application to the furtherance of the Gospel in heathen and
Mahommedan lands is. and was intended to be. in its own
way. a more wonderful tribute to the glory of the Divine
wisdom and compassion than the supernatural acts of
healing which attended the opening of the Christian Dis-
pensation.— Medical Missions at Home and Abroad.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

four of Our new missionaries.

MISS E. G TAYLOR,
OTTAW \, ONT,

MISS M. E. WATERS
BALTIMORE, MIL

MR. H. M'LEAN,
BALLINAFAD, ONT.

MR. H. W. HOCKMAN,
LOGANSPORT, INDIANA.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

he ed

on the

native city is d<
V of the Like, all round the
foot of this round hill. The water
came up, and has stood for forty or
fifty days, from three to five feet deep
on the streets, also in most of the
houses. The walls of about half the
houses have fallen, while the frame
work and roof is still standing. But
many of the houses have alto-
gether collapsed and quite a few have
been drowned and killed under the
debris. I was sitting in my room one
day. about six weeks ago, and heard

Cbe floods in Cbina.

BY MR. JOHN S. FIDDLER.

.' great noise, so ran out to see what
had happened, and found that six

rested upon the other). One old man
was killed and another badly injured,
but I believe will pull through. Out-
place has been surrounded by water
all these forty or fifty days. The
boats have sailed all around the place.

had

■ ul.l

get to

lainland. On the way be-
tween here and Kiu-kiang, forty-five
li. we had to take three different
ferrys. We thank God that this state
of things is now over, a.nd the streets
are again dry. The water is going
down a few inches each day. The
people are all very busy building up
the tumbled down walls. We have

not been able to do any work amongst
them, except a little on the hills, as
we met them from time to time, and
then, too, when they come to the
house; they have been coming pretty
freely all summer: Many rafts have
also passed here, with ; s many as a
hundred odd men on each, and these
men have been keeping coming to the
house quite often, so have reached
not a few in this way. There is no
church here, and only one man who
is barfzed. who acts as Mr. Reid's
teacher. The people here are very
idolatrous, and are worshipping a
great deal in these days. Mrs. Dr.
Judd has been with us for a month
or more, but hopes to leave shortly
for An-ren. while the Dr. is getting a
house ready at Rao-cheo.

Abstract of China Accounts.

Disposition of Funds remitted from England, Am

eived in China during 1900.

To Balance ...
General and Special Accts. :
Remittances from Eng-
land :
Nov. 1899 to Nov. 1900,
Funds for General Pur-
poses of the Mission £18,440 o o
Special Donations (in-
cluding Morton Leg-
acy, £12,526 17 7) 16,120 11 7

:;: £34.56o 11 7

Tls. cts. Tls.

£34o93 us. 7d. produced
at current rates of ex-
change

Donations in China and
receipts from America
and Australia, see list
below (=at 2s. iod.
£10,213 5s. 4d I

From Rents, Exchange
and Interest Account
( = at 2s. iod. £1,002
4S. 3d-)

244,000 78

72,093 66

General and Special Accounts :
By payments to Missionaries :

For personal use 1-

For the support of native helpers,
rents, repairs of houses and chapels,
travelling expenses, and sundry out-
lays on account of stations and out-
stations of the Mission -

For expenses of boarding and day-
schools ...

For medical missionary work, includ-
ing hospital, dispensary, and Opium
Refuge expenses

For houses accounts (including special
donations, Tls. 50,204.63, for new
premises in the following places: —
Chefoo, Ch'ongk'ing, Cheo kia-k'eo.
Ku-ling, P'ing-iao, Sui ling,' Vang-
cheo, etc.) I

For passages to England, America and
Australia (including special dona-
tions, Tls. 6.74 1-43)

9.278 99

7,074 46
— — 323,16s 90

edged it

t fol

s the s

not /-,

On the other h

nitted t<

include the

(Tls. 434,941.78 at 2s. iod. = £61,616 14s. 8d.)

nd December, 1809 which vv.t

a dun

f £*,<

nitted to Chin

and

s balance is large, but most of it can only be used for special objects.

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct.

We have traced the Items charged in the " Home Accounts" as remitted to China, and find they are duly accounted for,
with the exception of the Items referred to in the above Note.
1 Finsbury Circus, London, E.C., 1st May, 1901. (Signed) ARTHUR J. Hll.L, VELLACOTT & Co., Chartered Accountants.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Hews from tbe field.

Kiang=$i Province.

that

nne

Miss M. E. Standen, oi

Ih-iang,

called T

eh-nai-nai, often s

writes very interestingly as

follows,

McKcn.

le and to mysel

under date of August i.ul

: "You

-Mr. Pea

•se that I am an

would be rejoiced, I am Miri.

, to hear

woman

who never iearne

of the return of so many w

irkers to

I don't

enow much about

their stations, and no more

so than

I've no

memory, but 1

were we to come hack. We

received

in Jesus

and I 11 believe

a very warm welcome indeed

from the

I die."

Her \\.,rds were

Christians, and even the

outsiders

she cou

d never get much

seemed pleased to see us

returning.

ledge o

' the Bible, but

It is wonderful with what

ayor the

her life

showed that >he t

Gospel is received every wh

ere now.

and tru

ted in Christ.

We have fresh people con

jig from

" It w

as nice to see th«

all dir

end 1

that many of these are not true en- out

quirers after the truth, but they pro- Ch

bably have some other motive in her

coming; still, there does seem to lie As

a number who are really seeking for qu<

the light, and we do praise Cod for lou

these, and trust that they may find by

salvation in Jesus. 5Wl

" Last year, owing to the trouble in he!

the north and our absence from the tha
station, we received no new members

into the church. SO this year there poi

were quite a number of applicants lor tes

baptism. As most of these had been tiai

coming lor three, four a.nd some even Lo

five years; and moreover had stood Til
firmly when the country was i,

with wild rumors, some not having ye;

missed a single Sunday in coming to sio

worship, we felt that we could not any tw<

longer refuse them examination, so For

two weeks ago, when Mr. Pearse, our see

Superintendent, was here, we asked shi

forty of them to come to be ques- of
tioned by him and the native pastoi

"Those days were of deep intere:
to us, I assure you. To an unintei
ested onlooker, these candidates, son
of whom were very poor and unedi
eated, would seem an odd-looking lot
but to us. each one was very prec
ious. We had watched the effect <
the Gospel on their lives; we had see

keepe

Having a
nese char-

,the Bible
ad he got
ss answer-
le Old or
His one

id will not

h;s eyes. Mr. Pearse
1 we pray about it there
so we did. and a very
prayer-meeting it was
has such faith, that we
his prayers will be an-
List it may he before long,
rty candidates examined,
,vere accepted by the
een men and nineteen
was a .meat joy to see
ifessing Christ publicly,
ire now for these new
that they may continue
race, and that they may
icir first love and zeal.

finnan Province,

tch, who has

ndei

house, a fine, large place, leading from
one street to another, and having
splendid opportunities for work of all
kinds. We are .now busy planning re-
pairs and building, and when the work
is done, Ch'ang-tefi will have a Mis-
sion Compound as well suited for

u-k as

„> I 1

We I

them turn from idolatry to the wor-

of he

■. 'she being dead yet speaket

ship of the true Cod. a.nd turning from

It wa

s really through her prayers a

sin to follow after righteousness; and

exho

talions. that he was led to coi

while they were but weak members

as he

himself .bore witness. Anotl

of the Body of Christ, still we be-

intere

sting case was that of an c

lieved that they had the Christ-life

man.

who had been a vegetarian

within them. Some of them, espec-

twelv

e years. He came into the h

ially the women, were very nervous.

one

'ay nearly three years a^o. a

An examination to these poor things.

the C

rospel was preached to him.

who had never had a day's schooling

saw-

he uselessness of his vegetaru

in their lives, was a dreidful ordeal.

ism.

and decided to give it up a

first baptis
men, enquirers of two or three years'
standing being the ones to form the
beginning of our little church. We
had a very happy time. The services
were conducted by Mr. Clinton. One
of the men named Wang (Prince), has
all his life long been a seeker of truth.
When still a child, he intended to be-
come a Buddhist priest, but now Jesus
has found him and he rejoices in the
Life, the Truth and the Way."

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

monthly notes.

DEPARTURES FOR CHINA. From Seattle on
Oct. i. Oct. 16.

Returning to China, Rev. Returning missionaries, Mr.
and Mrs. \V. P. Knight, one and Mrs. Geo. Marshall, two
child; Rev. and Mrs. A. VV. children, Mr. and Mrs. H.
Lagerquist and children; Sibley three children ; Miss
Miss Theresa Miller. Grace Irvin.

Going out for first time, Going for first time, Mr. W.
Miss M. E. Waters, Balti- H. Hockman of Logansport,
more. Md. ; Miss S. Beng- Indiana; Mr. H. McLean,
ston, Sweden. Ballinafad, Ont.

Just as we go to press we learn that the vessel this last
party were in had been in collision with a large steamer just
as she was leaving Seattle, and had to put back for repairs.
Our friends may thus have been detained a number of days
in port.

Details have been recently coming to hand, concern-
ing the unprecedented rising of the waters in China. The
great river Yang Tze has over-flown its banks and wrought
havoc and devastation over great tracts of country. Even
inland lakes have been affected, and also threatened de-
struction to those living on their banks. Surely China's cup
of affliction is full. War, famine and now flood, have
brought untold suffering and death to multitudes. The
loss of crops and property must be appalling. In some
casesour mission stations havebeenendangered, and Mission-
aries have had to leave their homes, or take refuge in the
upper storey. What desolation and poverty will now be,
where stood smiling faces and pleasent homesteads. Let us
continue to pray to God that He might restrain calamity,
and give peace and prosperity to distracted China.

On July 9th, 1900, 45 European and American Mission-
aries were killed by order of the Govenor of Shansi at T'ai-
uen Fu and to all human appearance the work of God re-
tarded for years to come. Exactly one year later on July
9th of this year the first party of Missionaries arrived at that
Capital, having been invited by the new Governor and were
met with every mark of honor. The account given by Mr.
Orr-Ewing on page 113 is extremely interesting reading in
view of the above fact, as well as for its inherent interest.
The call has already come to rebuild the walls of Zion, but
where are the builders ?

Af er prolonged negotiations, the Peace Protocol was
signed at Peking on September 6th, all the ministers and
Chinese plenipotentiaries being present. Prince Ch'ing, we
are told, repeatedly expressed his regret for the atrocities of
last year, and declared that China would make every effort
to improve her foreign relations. As agreed by the protocol,
Peking was to be evacuated on September 17th and the
province of Chih-li on September 22nd. That this satisfac-
tory settlement has been accomplished — and that without
serious complications among the Allied Powers — is cause
for much thanksgiving.

Even in judgment, God remembers mercy. This has
been notably the case of late in the Province of Shansi, io
north China. It is well remembered that there occured
there there last summer a long and terrible persecution oi
the Lord's witnesses, resulting in the murder of hundreds of
these, native and foreign. This was a sin which God could
not forget. And so followed judgment. And it came in a
form more awful than the Allied Powers could have inflicted :
Heaven withheld its rain, the crops entirely failed, and
famine stalked through the land slaying its thousands. But
there followed this, mercy, swift and sure. The Christians
in Eagland and America poured in their gifts of money; the
new Governor of Shansi, pro-foreign and compassionate,
opened the way for the distribution of these ; he himself
gave 40,000 taels for the relief of the Protestant Christians ;
a Protestant Commission, including four members of our
own Mission, was entrusted with the task of distributing
the money, and so finally thousands of lives have been
saved.

The sad news has reached us of the falling asleep of
Mrs. Henderson, the beloved wile of Mr. William Hender-
son of Toronto. She passed away suddenly at Miss Mac-
pherson's Training Home in London, England, upon Aug-
ust 29th, her husband, her father and other relatives being at
her side. We would express to all these friends, our deepest
sympathy with them in their bereavement. Their loss is a
great one. Mrs. Henderson, with her husband, was long
resident in the Mission Home, and her quiet, gentle and lov-
ing ministry in our midst, makes us to know what those who
have known her longer and better, have lost in her being
taken from them. May the God of all grace accept of our
praise for all this precious life meant to many while it was
still on the earth, and may the God of all comfort minister
out of His fulness to those who mourn.

For a number of years past, it has been clear that the
time would come when we should need a Mission centre in
the States, similar to the one we now have in Canada. In
view of this apparent and approaching need, we have long
been in prayer to be guided aright as to time and place of
the establishment of this centre. For the last two years,
God's providences have been pointing in the direction of the
fulfilment of our desires and prayers, and within the last two
weeks, the consummation of these has been granted, and
final decisions have been reached. We will give full partic-
ulars concerning this new departure in the next number of
" China's Millions," but we would announce in the meantime,
that the centre which has been chosen, is Philadelphia, and
that our Offices there, will be opened for the service of the
Mission about the middle of November. The Mission Home
will be located a half hour's ride from Philadelphia, at
Norristown. Will not our friends pray that the Lord will
make this new venture of faith to be full of blessing to the
Mission, and thus to China ?

GhlHA'sMtLUOKS

Gappy, flloiu with Christ.

BY THE REV. HANDLEY C. G- MOULE, D.D., BISHOP OF DURHAM.
"And he went on his way rejoicing." [Acts 8:39.)

IS was the Ethiopia
the man of groat auth<
Candace, the queen,
charge of all her treas
know well his menu
beautiful story.

most

Nile

Ter

,.].;

r«l.

But h<

1 truth

1 he

ong tin

ientaK

chapte

no Christian, he had h

friendly word, about Jes

assuredly, in spirit and i

least Isaiah, as a writte

had procured the scroll

ploring his new treasure

ing carriage, moving a

reading, reading aloud

As he read the fifty-thin

Cross, a voice accosts and surpris

standest thou what thou readest ? "

by his Lord to that unlikely spot,

choice of place and time. So follow

the faith, the joy, the baptism in

And then — suddenly, in mystery, I

the new Christian is alone. " The ! .

caught away Philip, that the eunuch s

more, and he" (the Ethiopian traveler*

his way rejoicing."

It was a strange close to that blessed interview
' And part of the strangeness is the new convert's jo;
November, 1901.

he chapter of the
,s him : " Under-

h ,s Philip, sent
with an unerring

the conversation,
die wayside pool,
'hilip is gone, and
Spirit of the Lord
him no
went on

. pursuing the vast journey homeward,

ver might meet him there when he

Was it nothing to him to b

e left alone by his

uddenlv-found friend and teache

• ? We may be sure

t was not. The very last thing th

e true < iospel docs is

blunt human sensibdities and s

ympathies ; it deepens

hem. We may modify the wor

Is of the grand song

if tin- seventeenth century, and s

ay with a deep mean-

" I could not love thee, dear, so much,
Loved I not Jesus more."

And oh, how deep and tender are the human
sympathies which are the immediate creation of the
Gospel. Strong is the bond between the teacher and
the taught, the helper and the helped, the human in-
strument of conversion and the convert, in the Gospel
life. Most sure we may be that when Philip and the
eunuch ascended from the pool and prepared to re-
mount the carriage, they felt their hearts one with a
oneness which had never stirred the being of the
African treasurer before. May we not lawfully
imagine him preparing now to carry his beloved and
loving teacher homeward with him, and to learn from
him all along the way more of this wonderful, this
blessed, Jesus, " glad theme of rapt Isaiah," the Bearer
of our sins, who sees the travail of His soul in our
salvation ?

Then, on a sudden — Philip was gone ! " The
Spirit caught him away." We can only note the
phrase; God only knows all it means. It may have

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

been an actual rapture through the air. It may have
been a removal by steps along the ground, but taken

with superhuman speed. However, Philip was gone,
and the eunuch has to make his way homeward
orphaned of him, probably forever on earth.

Does not the experience of that moment emu-
home ? Who that is no longer quite young has. not
somehow lost a Philip ? It may be the dear instruct-
or who actually first led you to Jesus, perhaps a
blessed parent, perhaps your teacher in the Sunday
School or in the Bible-class; your pastor, perhaps, or
your college friend, or your aged neighbor, young
with the love of God; perhaps it is some helper
farther on along your path. You felt a powerful
"' lift " in your soul's life in that conversation with
him, in that address, that sermon he delivered, that
letter he wrote to you. Or perhaps it has been simply
the " sweet influences " of his (or her) life, in and for
the Lord, which have been used to bless you. Any-
wise, this friend has become very, very much to you,
both in nature and in Christ. You love that face,
that voice, that fellowship, and you justly love it.
Then the Spirit of the Lord has caught the friend
away, perhaps to a distant place of life and duty, per-
haps to the world to come. Alas, the blank which
that going leaves ! Life is lonelier all over for that
one absence from it.

But now, look once more at the traveler. He is
not weeping and wailing, and calling for Philip back

again. Behold, the carriage, the cavalcade, is mov-
ing. They are off again for Abyssinia. And the new
baptized man beams in every look with jov. "He
went on his way rejoicing";

" For Philip indeed flies, but Jesus stays,
And travels with His friend."

Yes, he has found the Lord, he possesses the
Lord, Yesterday he had never heard of Him; to-day
He is His happy servant's all in all. He has Him in
the Book, revealed as his Sacrifice of peace, his
Life of life. He has Him in the ordinance, sealed
to him as his own for ever. He has Him in his con-
verted heart, living there, dwelling there by faith.
The Lord Jesus Christ is traveling with him all the
way to the court of Candace, and is going to live with
him there. Philip is gone ; but he has Jesus, and,
what is noteworthy, in Jesus he has Philip still.

We need not elaborately point the moral. The
Lord knows what the bitterness of our partings is.
He has tasted the like grief Himself. " He knows,
He knows." But then, let us boldly say it to the
silent earth and skies, " He lives, He lives." We
have Him, and in Him all things, our blessed ones
included. Come, let us go on our way, in our turn,
rejoicing. — In " Thoughts for the Sundays of the
Year."

Breaking Off fbe Opium RabH.

had ;

ither i

citing experience to-
day. We have a young
enquirer, Kiu-T'ai-teh,
here, breaking off the
habit. He gave it up
last year, but while we were
away, the enemy got the better
of him, and he went back to his opium,
which made him ashamed to come to
service. After we came back, we
heard he was ashamed to face us. I
told them to tell him that he need not
fear us, we were only saved sinners
who wished to help him, so h N began
to come back to services again^ and
wished once more to break the awful
chain that binds him. We took him
in last week. Last night he insisted
o'i going home, so we had to lock his
door. This morning he broke the

BY MISS FORS3ERG, AN-REN.

lock, and was just going to rush out
through the chapel, when I saw him
and shot in front of him, bolted the
door, placed myself against it, and
called for the evangelist. He and Miss
Burton came to my assistance, and
together we dragged him into his
room, which was not an easy matter,
as he was struggling, kicking and
catching on to the benches. How-
ever, we got him in, and then he de-
clared he would kill himself, at the
same time dashing his head against
things. Happily, his strength was ex-
hausted, so Mr. Uang went in and
made him lie down, and I brought him
a cup of milk. He then began to cry.
Miss Burton and I came inside and
prayed with him, and I know Mr.
Uang was praying as he sat there fan-
ning the poor fellow. After a while.

I looked in and found him praying.
Dear Mr. Uang had talked to him in
his quiet way, and showed him some
Bible verses. So, praise the Lord, He
had triumphed again over the power
of the evil one. The poor man is
quite meek again, confessed his sin
to God, and apologized to us. I am
telling you this to show the power of
opium, and ask prayers for Kiu-T'ai-
teh. This is his name. His mother is
a dear Christian woman, who has had
trial after trial lately. Her youngest
son, a self-willed, lazy spendthrift,
took opium to kill himself on Satur-
day. We had prayer about him. while
Uang-sien-seng ran over with an
emetic, and he was saved. On Sunday
night, news came that Mrs. Kin's hus-
band had died at another place, and
I fear he was not saved.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

O-fiung-ebang and Ri$ Successor.

OME years ago, when Li-Hung-Chang was

visiting England, a well-known photograph

appeared of the famous Chinese statesman

with Mr. Gladstone. Both these remarkable

men exercised the same great influence over

his fellow-countrymen, and other countries also

inced a unique interest in the doings of each.

Li-Hung-Chang, for the last generation, has been

the pilot of Chines
tended his efforts

the

ister. In bringing to a clcse the war with Japan, and in
steering the ship of state over many dangers, he has been
eminently successful.

At several periods in recent Chinese history, it was
within the bounds cf possibility for Li to have secure. 1
the throne of China, hut he was loyal to the ruling
dynasty.

He h;s become rich, as Dr. Martin says, by methods
not approved cf by a nice morality, though sanctioned by
the customs of his country, though the fabulous amounts
attributed to him are only exaggerations of oriental and
occidental fancy.

Li had all the cunning and wariness of his race, and
has often proved more than a match for ministers and

ttle

-. pli

fit to Chit
;, organizii
is adheren

1 advocacy: When the telegraph wires were being
ried across Chih-Li Province. ■ t which he was Viceroy,
re was a good deal of opposition on the part of many
the villagers. At < ne place the poles were torn down
1 the workmen had to flee. Next day Li went out
1 the ringleaders, hoping to regain favor, promised never
do the like again. " I will make sure of that." an-
■red Li, and had the men beheaded on the spot.
As Tientsin was the gateway to Pekin, it followed that
going there, would call on the Viceroy, and it was
less for an < fiicial to call without a little token of re-
mbrance for the great man. It required a considerable
n of money, even to get one's card taken into the Vice-
The underlings and secretaries had to be well

W'i

i-Hung-Chang

n the Empire.

there

ived himself

Yuan-Shih-Kai was
es arose, which cul-
r. As Governor of

smg.

was

ith Pekin. for

LI, AND HIS GRAND-CHILDKEN.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

mained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed
the compact with the central Viceroys to keep Boxerdom
out of their spheres of influence. On the withdrawal of
the allied troops from Pekin, his troops, drilled after Eu-
ropean fashion, took over the policing of the capital.

Now he steps into the Viceroyalty of Chih-li and lead-
ing official in China, and as such much will be expected
of him in his exalted position. Hitherto he has showed
himself not unfriendly to Christian Missions, and it would
be well here to recall the words of his famous proclama-
tion issued but a few months ago — by some called the

Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung, and which
appeared in our March number. He says:

" I have instructed that proclamations be put out.
I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church inter-
ests will then prosper and your idea of preaching right-
eousness I can promise. The present overturning (Box-
ers) is of a most extraordinary character. Everywhere ire
Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . and if you (Protestant
Missionaries) wish to return to the interior I would beg
of you to first give me word, that I may most certainly
order the military to carefully protect and escort you."

AM thankful to

say

I ar-

rived

here without

any

seriou

s trouble

difri-

culty.

On the

>ad I

found

the people

frie

ndly ;

they

seemed to

much

same

as usual.

All

along

big re

Kiel from !

si-ngan to

n-tu. .

[ met the

in-nan

timing

to their ho:

roes.

They

famine in SbensK

BY MR. A. TRUDINGER, CHEO-CHIH.

" The reports that one heard as to
deaths from starvation are only too p
true. It would be hard to give any
estimate as to numbers just >et ; but
from what 1 gather, the winter time,

the

might cause some
le or two excep-
hear a disagree-
1. As I got fur-
<an to rise stead-
hills the crops

the

beginning

in charge
hardly a
more beir

the jr.

and

1 D.

seem-

,-as 1

:he

worst

say

the
1 tfa

dead
s day
in or

ere

say

s that

eps i

ther north prices
ily. though in t
seemed very promising. But once out
on to the Si-ngan Plain and everything
was changed; the whole place seems
parched and dried up, as if it had been
through a kiln. As far as Feng-siang
Fu the autumn crops have come up
fairly, though very poorly as compared
to former years. But further east only
here and there a patch is to be seen ;
the rest is covered with weeds. I ex-
cept, of course, the irrigated parts just
near the River Uei.

" The people look thin and haggard,
many dying and dead lie about, and
living skeletons, such as one saw in
photos of the Indian Famine, are not
at all infrequent. The houses and vil-
lages, too, that o,ne passes have an air
of desolation and decay. Many dwell-
ings have been pulled down for the
sake of the timber, and many others
and whole villages in p'aces. are quite
deserted. In the market towns and
cities, too, the streets seem eracf
business is stagnant, ;>nd most shops
only have one or two shutters down.
or are closed altogether, on account of
the number of beggars and thieves that
hang about the doors.

the he

Huge

dug outside many towns and cities, in
which the dead paupers were thrown,
and they are still being used. This is.
of course apart from the number that
died in their own homes. In the second
month (March to April) the Emperor
ordered the grain in the granaries to
be distributed, and that afforded a
measure of relief for a time, though
now most of them are empty. But
famine fever is raging everywhere, and
I think the number of deaths must be
as great as ever. It is no respecter
of persons, and so the rich as well as
the poor are dying.

" Grain is from six to ten times as
dear as in ordinary good times, the
prices being higher the further east

one goes.

" As to the prospects, unless rain
soon falls the outlook is appalling. If
rain falls soon, the land can still be
sown ; but if not, there seems to be no
hope for the next ten months, and the
famine must be really only begun. I
am told that a few days ago it rained

in Si-ngan and to the east, and I sin-
cerely hope it is so. We pray daily
and continually that God would spare
the neopl" in these mrts

" In Mei-hsien sickness has been very
prevalent ; nearly every family among
the Christians has had one or more ill,
and Mr. Li, the evangelist, has been
called to his reward. His death will
be felt keenly, not only by the Chris-
tians, amongst whom he was the
natural leader, looked up to by all, but
also by the foreigners, for we all valued
his help and advice. His life of devo-
tion and humility was a lesson to us
all, and we looked forward to many
years of usefulness for him. I had
especially looked forward to meet-
ing him, and to have his companion-
ship on the plain; but God has planned
it otherwise. The services had been
kept up regularly in the house of one
of the Christians, a plan being drawn
up, and the different members leading
in turn. Christians and inquirers all
seem to have remained true during the
times of trouble last year. There are
also two or three new inquirers.

" In Cheo-chih the Christians don't
seem to have met regularly for wor-
ship. I am afraid the spiritual state
here and at Feng-siang, of the Chris-
thns, is not very high.

"' I intend to stay in Mei-hsien during
the hottest part of the season. I hope
to visit Si-ngan later on. I think it
wiser first to make inquiries as to the
state of things there, though I don't
anticipate any trouble at all. In fact
things seem just about the same as
usual. For all that one hears about
political affairs, the court might still
be in Pekin. The Emperor's presence
in S'-ngan is generally put down as the
cause of the famine. The generally ac-
cepted rumor is that he is to leave
for Pekin the middle of the 7th moon
(August), and everyone seems glad at
the idea."

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

H freed Opium Slave.

BY MRS. WESTWOOD.

^ HE young Missionary who, for the first time,
is actually confronted with the appalling hea-
thenism of China, may well be thankful if at
the same time he is privileged to see, crystal-
lized in one or more consecrated lives, the
saving, emancipating power of the Gospel he comes
to proclaim. During my first two years in the Prov-
ince of Kiang-su, often a horror of the thick
darkness around came over me, and the great adversary of
souls lost no opportunity of reminding me how feeble and
weak were we to combat the dense ignorance and gross
superstition of the Chinese. Then it was that the sight
of Tsuen-lao-ti in cur little church gatherings, his voice
uplifted in prayer, or the remembrance of his life story
cheered and braced my flagging faith and energy, and I saw
the grace of God and was glad.

About seventy years old when I first met him, his face
tanned with the heat of more than threescore summers,
his eyes and ears fast losing some of their natural powers,
but the eyes and ears of his soul were quick to see and
hear his Lord. His conversation was on this wise: About
seventeen years before tie eld man went down to the
city of Chenkiang to look for his brother, and was success-
ful in his search. One day, passing along the street he
noticed a Mission Hall, with its door wide open. Seeing
people enter, he followed them, and heard the preacher
read the wonderful story of the raising of Jairus' daughter.
As he listened to the recital of Christ's tenderness and
power, he was greatly moved, and began to reason to
himself in this way: If Jesus answered the cry of Jairus,
why should He not answer mine? Returning to his
brother's house, he found that his nephew attended the
Mission School, bringing his school books with him. Mr.
Tsiien examined the looks, and found one of which the
Gospel was the subject. He read it, and the next day went
off to the Mission Hall to hear more. There he read
another book, and the Holy Spirit brought the word home
to his soul, but, alas! he was a confirmed opium smoker!

After a time Mr. Tsiien went back to his home at Tsing-
kiang-pu, and before long found his way to the Mission
Hall there, where a native preacher, named Iao, was sta-
tioned. Mr. Iao was a great help to him, exhorting him
to repentance and to faith, and gave him a New Testament
and hymn book. But 'this dreadful opium barred Mr.
Tsiien's way to complete surrender to Jesus. How was
he to be rid of it? Mr. Iao said, "Pray, and I will pray
for you." " I will," said Mr. Tsiien. So home he went,
with the determination to break off opium by prayer
through faith in God. By and by the awful craving came
on, but the old man continued in prayer. He was sure
now, that it were better for him to die than to continue
smoking opium. For four days the struggle went on. The
old man lay on his bed weak and exhausted, but still he
prayed. His wife besought him with tears to take a little
opium and prolong his life, but he was enabled to refuse
and to seek his help from God. Late on the fifth night
he turned over on his bed and vomited some black matter.

Shortly after he felt much better
went to sleep, and awoke weak

: rice gruel,
nd, glorious-

11K1ST JKSUS.

thought, a freed man! From that hour the Lord kept
him from opium. His testimony always carried great
weight with opium smokers, as he had used the drug for
many years, and was therefore considered a hopeless case
for reform. Just whe,n and where he accepted the Lord
Jesus as his own personal Savior we do not know, but
there could be r.o doubt ef his having passed from death
unto life. His Testament and hymn book were his favor-
ite books, and he knew them well. He often spent hours
in reciting Scripture and hymns, and in conversation he
frequently used the words, " The Lord Jesus so plainly
tells us" — to enforce his argument — how He valued prayer.
Had not His prayers been answered? How cheering even
now to recall the old man in the congregation praising
God, standing erect, and beating the time of the tune with
his fingers on the hymn book. He was never so happy as
when speaking to the people about his Lord, and he had
the joy (f seeing sexeral of his family become Christians.
On fine, sunny days he would be found sitting outside his
door with his little grandson, to whom he would read out
of his Testament.

On one occasio
Tsing-kiang-pu ga

the dis

American Presbyterian Mission at
dinner to a mandarin, and Mr.
en the gathering took place, and
n the table, Mr. Tsiien was asked
to offer prayer. Rising, he put his hand up his sleeve, and
brought out his hymn book, saying, " We will now sing a
hymn." He read j& through. At the conclusion, the mis-
sionary, seeing the viands growing cold, said, " Sing it after
dinner." Mr. Tsiien acquiesced, but producing his Testa-
ment from his capacious sleeve, he insisted on reading a
portion and expounding it, the guests meanwhile proceed-
ing with their dinner. He never lost an opportunity of
witnessing for his loved Master.

On the charge of helping the foreigners purchase a
house Mr. Tsiien was arrested by the magistrate's under-
lings, who dragged him about the city for two or three
days, their aim being to get money out of him. At last
the old man got weary and demanded to be taken to the
Yamen. This was acceded to, so he got his Testament
and hymn book, and went with them. When brought into
the presence of the magistrate. the others who were
implicated knelt down, but not Mr. Tsiien. "I will not kneel,"
he said. The underlings tried to force him to his knees,
but were unsuccessful. " I am a Christian and kneel to
God," said he. Then the magistrate s„oke to him. and
told him he would punish his sons instead of him, as he was
an old man. (Mr. Tsiien was afterwards asked why he
would not kneel, and he told us that rightly only criminals
were really bound to kneel before a magistrate, and he
would not kneel because he did not consider himself
guilty). The news of his conduct in the court soon spread

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

through the tea-shops of the city, and at last the magis-
trate told him he would seaid the case to a higner official.
The old man was pleased to hear this, he saiei, as he had
a New Testament which he wanted to present to him.
However, the old man was never called again.

THE SPIRIT OF JESUS,

The following incident shows Mr. Tiisen's temper under
provocation: One evening, at dusk, he was walking slowly
up the main street of the city, when he was met by a coolie

.carrying his load swung to the end of his carrying pole.
Just as he passed nir friend he swung his pole carelessly

tfrom one shoulder to. the other, and in doing so caught

so much cf lis tin.e, teaching h m Bible truths, died
from hydrophobia, the efiects of a dog-bite some months
before. His affliction was enly another occasion for the
heathen to taunt him, but the old man's faith did not
waver. He was confident of seeing his darling very soon.
There was scarcely a difficult matter that came up in either
of the- two churches (C.I.M. and Presbyterian) but what
his counsel was eagerly sought by foreigners and natives
alike. His hug experience cf life in the law courts, his
shrewd judgment of men, and above all his prayerful study
of God's Word, fitted him to be a sound adviser in handl-
ing the many-sided problems that daily beset pastor and
flock in China. Perhaps the reason was that his Heavenly
Father was always so real to him. In the chapel one day

PEKING LiEFORE THE BOXER TROUBLES.

Mr. Tsiien a blow with the pole on his forehead, which
stunned him. The blood fell to the pavement, and the
coolie was in a great fright. " Go on," said the old man;
" you did not mean to do it." and the coolie made off. A
'-hop-keeper, who knew Mr. Tsu&n well, came out and
began to exclaim, "Who has done it? Where is he? Lay
hold of him!" But of course the coolie was not to be
found. Uncomplainingly the follower of Jesus wended his
way home, but many days passed before he recovered from
the effects of the blow.

Time fails one to tell more of the old man. and what
he was to us all. In his late years he encountered heavy
trials. His dearly lo\ed grandson, with whom he spent

Heavenly Father i
o c f my children,

up there, and
•t us listen to

he remarked, " A
saying, ' There ;
what they will say.' "

Since this story was written, the ^ands of Mr. Tsiien's
earthly life have run out, ard lie las entered into the joy
of his Lord. Many touching incidents might be added,
showing his fidelity to his faith, and the way ; .n which the
revelation of Christ to his soul seems completely to have
swept away the ignorance rnd up r tition cf his earlier
years. In recalling the exceeding riches of grace ministered
to such an one as Tsiien-lao-ti. shall we not remember the
rock from which he was hewn, the pit from which he was
digged, and take courage?

CHINA'S MILLIONS-

Christian endeavor in China.

BY MISS M. E. WAY.

NE of the most interesting Endeavor Societies
I have ever seen was shortly after, com-
ing to China. In Australia I had the joy
of meeting many Societies, and it was my
intention to have a Society at my station as
soon as I was able to speak the language. While
journeying to Shan-Si, ui a party escorted by our
late beloved Deputy Director, Mr. Wm. Cooper,
■who is now wearing the martyr's crown, we had a pressing
invitation to stay at Tai-yuen-fu. Mr. Cooper accepted.

was 1

ving Mrs. Dr. Lovitt lifted up her little boy of two
years old to kiss us, and Miss Coombs walked a little dis-
tance with us. I promised to write to her, and she asked
me to write to Dr. Clark, as he had just arrived at Tien-
tsin. I did so, and received a letter at the last moment
before we fled from the mountains to hide from the face
of man. After months of weary suffering we were
delivered by the K'uh-u Mandarin, two fellow Missionaries
and myself. The others of ( ur party, Mr. and Mrs. Kay
and chi'd. were killed. Christians from all stations came

IN PEKING.

and we stayed from April the nth to the 17th. with Mr. to -ee us. I made fullest inquiries about Dr. Clark, and
and Mrs. Stokes. it was not r.n'.il I reached the coast, almost a year after

Living on the same compound was Miss Coombs, whose that Endeavor meeting at Tai-yuen, that I learned he was

fellowship I thoroughly enjoyed. On Sunday an En-
deavor meeting was held. I was asked to be present, but
having just come to China could not speak to them.
Twenty-six bright-looking girls assembled, and Miss
Gregg, of Huai-luh. It was nice to see each one read
their Bible and hear them pray. The next day Miss
Coombs was skipping and playing with them in the court-
yard. Their Unbound feet made it easy for them to run.
After we were all seated together. Miss Coombs told them

:en snow till 8 am uv au this? " " We gain Christ and eternal lift

not among the martyrs.

The dear girls at Tai-yuen-fu were not killed. They
were brought before the Mandarin, and he asked them,
'Why do you follow the foreigners?" "We do not fol-
low the foreigners, we follow God.'' " Why do you read
the foreigners' books? " " We read God's books." " Why
liave you got your feet unbound? " " Because God never
meajit that we should have small feet." " What do you

d had

that I was from Australia

I came to China. Tuesday mornin]

bye, and never shall I forget my

tne, and I said good-
it. Just as the cart

npris

. Mis

ed and afterward released, and I heard
ting in Shanghai that they were suffer-

l 3 o

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

ing very much. Miss Coombs' Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt and
the dear baby boy, Mr. and Mrs. Stokes and others are
all wearing the martyr's crown. Of we three who were
together at the Endeavor meeting, Miss Gregg. like myself,

was delivered after much suffering, escaping with Mr. and
Mrs. Green, but dear Miss Coombs passed through a
fiery furnace into the presence of the King. Her loved
girls still need the help that only our prayers can give.

J\ faithful Endeawrer.

f BOUT thirty miles from our station in Shansi,
lived a native Christian named Yuen-ri. He
was not prominent in the church, but was one
whose being was full of the Spirit of God.
He had a young wife, a mother, father and
sister, and a comfortable little home. The
family were all Christians. When Yuen-ri heard
our great danger he came forward and offered to
find a place for us to hide in. He succeeded, and on July
the 4th, when Miss Chapman, Mr. McKie and myself escaped
out of the city he met us a short distance away in the dark,
and took us to the house of an old thief and murderer.
Here we remained for six weeks, sleeping on coffin-boards,
in an old loft. The place was overrun with rats and
vermin, in the corner was a heap of rubbish, the odor
being almost unbearable. Faithful Yuen-ri handed us food
every day through a hole, and at night when we went out
for a breath, he kept watch. During the day he would go
about seeking information for us, and would often weep
bitterly when he came to us with the reports of massacres
at the various stations. He would pray with us and ask
God to fit us for heaven, as it seemed impossible we could
ever get out of the Province. He said again and again
that he was willing to die for Christ, and would never leave
us, but would die with us. On one occasion, we started
to walk 700 miles, to Sing-ngan-fu, our intention being
to walk at night and hide during the day. The day after
starting he was caught with others and bound with ropes
in a temple for several days, and threatened to be beheaded.
When released and warned to have nothing to do with us,
as he would surely lose his life, he refused to listen and
went in search of us, finding us lost in the mountains after
three days without food and two without water. He found
food and led us about in company with an old thief to
places where no human being would think of going. He
would sleep out on the mountains with us, sometimes in
terrible thunder-storms. In trying to lead us through
dense places a large stone fell on his foot, seriously injur-
ing it. It was swollen twice the size and had suffered intense
agony for about seven weeks. In answer to definite prayer
his foot was healed, and he was able again to lead us
about. During his illness, an enquirer brought us bread
and water at midnight, and on one occasion a quarrel was

raised, and Yiien-ri told us we must go to his home, as
he thought, to await death. His wife had gone away to
hide but he would get her back to help us; we were welcome
to the bit of food they had, " It was not much, but it would
keep life till it pleased God to take us to our heavenly
home, where we longed and prayed to go." God prevented
us from going to Yiien-ri's home, and thus spared our lives.
for it was destroyed by the Boxers. He saved our lives
many times, under God, and one night prevented an old
thief from killing us. Great was his joy when the procla-
mation was out for our protection; he could not get to
us quick enough, and he persuaded an enquirer to take
us into his loft. After great persuasion he took us from the
cave where we had hidden for a fortnight, then Yuen-ri
took us to two other places, and on October the 21st we
were delivered by a Mandarin who had been commanded
to protect us. He stayed with us .when we joined another
lady, Mrs. Ogren, who had survived the suffering; she
buried her husband just before we reached her. He was
a great comfort to us all during her dangerous illness.
We started for Shanghai, five weeks' of difficult travel and
in the depth of winter, on January the 6th. Yuen wejit
with us. He was loving, kind and thoughtful to Mr^.
Ogren's babies, and was the only native she would trust
to hold them. Could you have seen his face just as we
were nearing Hang-kow, you would never have forgotten
it. It was he who first caught sight of the band of Mis-
sionaries coming to meet us, shouting " Glory, hallelujah."
and " Welcome home." He was looked upon as a hero,
but God kept him unspoiled by the attention and praise.
On reaching Shanghai Mr. Stevenson, Deputy-Director of
the C.I. M. thanked him personally, and we were glad to
give him as a slight reward for his months of self-sacrific-
ing devotion, a house, land and animals, to the value of
130 taels (about 100 gold dollars) in place of his little home
destroyed by the Boxers.

He has returned to Shansi; already two parties of Mis-
sionaries have gone forward and the Governor has urged
all to return. There were many Endeavorers among the
Shansi martyrs. We trust Yiien-ri may become a leader
among the Shansi Societies, for he is indeed a true
Endeavorer.

7OTHING. perhaps, could
give us a better idea of the
altered attitude of many
of the people and officials
than the following graph-
ic details, culled from the
letters of Mr. A. Gracie, who
has been permitted with a small

Revisiting fionan.

MR. ARCH. GRACIE.

party of Missionaries to re-enter
Ho-nan.

" September 5th. — " After dinner,
we started again for the last part of
our journey to Shae-k'i-tien. a dis-
tance of twenty-five li. not knowing
of the grand reception that was await-
ing us. When we got to within five

li ni the city we heard trumpets
blowing, and, looking out of our carts,
we saw soldiers coming towards us
carrying banners, etc.. and a Mandarin
riding in front. The soldiers num-
bered about fifty. When we drew
near a soldier came running forward
and presented a card, announcing that

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

they had come to receive us. We
thereupon got down from the carts
and walked forward a few steps to
meet the official, who had already
dismounted and was coming towards
us. We then bowed and greeted one
another, whilst a herald, kneeling
down on the ground, shouted out a
welcome to us, saying that the officials,
gentry and others, extended a hearty
welcome to the great teachers! This
was followed by a cheer. The official
then invited us to get into our carts,
and he formed his soldiers in line and
they marched on in front of us.

" After going forward a little farther,
we saw more banners flying and crowds
of people on bo h sides of the road,
riiiht up to the city gates. We were
again stopped and asked to come down
form our carts, a messenger stepping
forward and telling us that the church
members had come to welcome us.
We bowed and exchanged greetings;
then went forward a few paces, and
another messenger came running with
a card, saying the merchants were
coming, their followers carrying flags
and banners. After saluting them, they
marched around our carts and then
stood in line by the side of the road.
Then another messenger announced
that the officials and elders of the
town had arrived, and they also re-
ceived and greeted us. We then walked
up to the city gates, where the lead-
ers of the gentry and scholars were
waiting to receive us. After bowing,
they presented us with the freedom of
the city.

" We then got into our carts and
were driven through the streets —
which were crowded with people, all
straining their necks to get a peep
at us — right up to the door of the
kong-kuan that the official had rented
for us.

" If outward display means anything,
their reception certainly helped to
make up for the work of ' destruction
last year.

September 7th. — " To-day, we went
over to look at our old premises.
What a desolation! The whole place
is full of long grass and weeds, and
nothing but part of the bare walls left
standing.

" We have had several visits from
the leading gentry, and all seem very
friendly and glad we have returned.
Our not accepting compensation has
doubtless a good deal to do with their
friendly attitude.

" The Christians are discussing the
question of compensation. They seem
to be a good deal upset because of our
decision. We are holding two meet-
ings each day with them, for spiritual
benefit, and we are looking to the
Lord to bring them into a better state
of mind. They have already confessed
to having claimed for more than their
losses.

September nth. — " We left Shae-k'i-
tien this morning in grand style. The
Nan-iang Hsien official had breakfast
with us and waited to see us off. He
had given orders for a large number of
soldiers to escort us; so, when we were
ready to start, the soldiers formed up
in line and marched out of the town
before us. When we got outside the
town, we found the officials waiting,
dressed in their full robes and behind
them stood the leading gentry. We
thanked them for their kindness in re-
ceiving us back. Before we left the
house, they sent in 10,000 cash for our
use on the way. The military official,
too, was out with his soldiers.

" 1 must say that we left Shae-k'i-
tien with one or two regrets. We were
sorry to see bitterness n the hearts

could we get evil-doers punished, as
some of them thought we ought to do.
This is a most difficult and critical
time for the Church in Ho-nan. We
need much prayer for ourselves and

September 13th. — " We reached
Siang Hsien tb-night and had a hearty
welcome from the people, in the south
suburb. When we reached a place
ten li from the city, we found the
Christians waiting to receive and wel-
come us. It was a great joy to see
them, and they were rejoiced to see us.
Having gone a little farther, we were
met by two small officials with a band
of soldiers; then, farther on, we found
a large number of people waiting for
us, with flags and banners. They came
forward and welcomed us back to
Siang Hsien.

September 14th. — " To-day, we were
visited by all the officials in the town.
When the Hsien came, we asked him
to open the doors of our premises,
which he did. On entering, we found
every room empty, the doors and win-
dows having been removed. The whole
place looked very desolate. We then

went over to our dwelling house, to
have a look at it, too. From the out-
side, it appeared to be intact; but a
different picture met our eyes inside.
We found a good deal of the inside
roofs completely removed and the
walls destroyed. In other rooms, all
the wood that could be removed had
been cleared away; but the walls and
roofs were left intact, except where
the windows and doors had been re-
moved. It will take a good deal of
money to put the house in order again.

September 15th. — " We have had a
good day; three large meetings and a
good deal of blessing. I am glad to
know that the Christians are standing,
and on the wdiole have done very well.
Many of them have suffered "much.
both in body and mind.

Hsu-cheo. September 19th. — "!

have left on:
charge of th
Mr. Chang to
the house, am
Gospel and 1

elpers

.ul.i,

■k at Si

ang H<

, preach
Christ

iien:
s to
the

Kins.

nd that
Christ, a.

nothing
is in cl

had

aim-

ith the

people
believe

that

and then they would

out, most of them claimed for less
than their actual losses.

September 21st. — "We arrived at
T'ai-k'ang, this afternoon. We first
went to the Yamen and saw the official.
We thanked him for his kindness in
looking after our premises and for
guarding the Christians from persecu-
tion. He said that he had given orders
to open our hall door and to make
everything ready for us; so when we
came in, we found the place swept and
ready for our reception. A number
of the Christians were waiting to re-
ceive us. We looked over the house
and found everything just as Mr. and
Mrs. Ford had left it. not a single
thing seems to have been touched —
the only station in Ho-nan of which
such a thing can be said. We also find
that none of the Christians have been
harmed in any way, and that they
have been allowed to quietly meet to-
gether for worship, in their own
homes, all the time. The iao-ien was
very prevalent at the time of the crisis
last year.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

September 22nd. — " We have had
three large meetings to-day. There
were about 100, men and women, at
the forenoon and afternoon services.
I believe that the most of the members
have been steadfast and attended the
services regularly all the time.

September 25th. — ''We left T'ai-
k'ang this morning and reached Ch'en-
cheo Fu in the afternoon. Kwo Loa-
siang. the deacon whom the Lord has
used to care for the work since the
crisis of last year, returned from Cheo-
kia-k*eo. where he had gone to meet
us. so we were able to arange for the
carrying on of the work.

" We have opened the hall and left
the old door-keeper in charge, lo at-
tend to visitors. We have asked Kwo
Lao-siang to continue to look after the
members and others, as he has been
doing, until the Missionary returns.
He has kept the work well in hand,
and is apparently a very spiritually
minded man. The Church at T'ai-
k'ang seems to be in a good spiritual
condition, with the exception of one
or two members.

" The Hsien official sent out a large
military escort to receive us, before we
reached Ch'en-cheo, and when we got
to the north suburb we found the
Hsien and military officials awaiting us.
The official who was in office last year
has been removed.

September 26th. — " To-day, we visit-
ed all the officials, first going to the
Fu Yamen, where we were received by
the old man in a very friendly manner.
We asked him to kindly put out a
proclamation, to let the people know
that we had come back. We also
asked him to put out proclamations at
Ch'ong-ts'ang, where the three Swedish
ladies were robbed; and at Siao-iao,
where Mr. Bird was ill-treated. He
promised to do so at once.

" In the afternoon, the three officials
came to open the door of the Mission
house. We all went in and found that
a good deal of damage had been done
to it since the official took it in charge.
He has offered to repair it. and has
sent a builder and carpenter to begin
operations.

" The church members here have
not suffered at all. so they have
no claims for compensatio.n. We have
been holding two meetings daily with
the Christians. I am glad to say that
they have been going forward, the
women especially.

September 30th. — "We left Ch'en-

cheo Fu this morning and reached
Cheo-kia-k'eo in the afternoon. We
were accompanied by Mr, Ien (the
official who received the Mission-
aries into his house and protected
them at the time of the riot) and
four of the gentry from Cheo-kia-
k'eo, wdio came to Ch'en-cheo, two
days before, to receive us. Wheji we
got near the town, the military official,
with about 200 soldiers, came out to
meet us and take us to the kong-kuan
prepared for us. When we reached the
gate we found the officials from Si-hua
and Cheo-kia-k'eo awaiting us, and in
the evening the official from Shang-
shiu came to give us a welcome.

October 1st. — " This morning, we
returned calls, and in the afternoon we
visited our three places, with the Hsien
official. We went first of all to Ho-
peh. We found the front leo had been
taken down, and in the back leo all
the wood — windows, doors and floor-
ing — had been removed, and also the
wood of the other rooms taken away.
We next went to Ho-si, and found
just a bare piece of ground, and at Ho-
nan the same spectacle met our eyes,
not one brick left upon another. This
place has given me a very bad im-
pression; the people, even now, are
not at all friendly. Yesterday, the
Mandarin sent a man along the streets
to beat a gong and warn the people
that they were to keep quiet.

October 3rd. — " To-day we went
to the San-fu's Yamen for breakfast.
After the feast was over we hurried

back to the kong-kuan, to get ready
to start for Si-hua. We left with a
large escort of soldiers, and after
going about fifteen li we found the Si-
hua Mandarin waiting to receive us.
It was very courteous of him to come
so far to meet us. When we got to
the temple just outside the. town, we
found the gentry awaiting us. There
were also one or two from Siao-iao.
where Mr. Bird was ill-treated. They
escorted us to the Examination Hall,
where they had prepared rooms for
our reception.

October 4th. — " We have been busy
to-day returning calls, receiving guests
and talking over matters concerning
the Church here. The members are
making out their claims. We require
to go over their papers with them, as
we find many of them are tempted to
claim for more than they lost.

" In all the stations that we have
visited, we have asked the officials to
do what they could to have our things
which were stolen returned to us. In
most of the stations we have got back
a few th'ngs, but they are not of much
consequence; the valuables have either
been destroyed or are hidden away.

October 5th. — " We are back in
Cheo-kia-k'eo again, having left Si-
hua at noon. Before leaving, the
claims of the church members were
sent in. amounting to 225.000 cash, and
were paid. We asked the official to
get us another house, if it can be
had. and he has promised to do so.

CHINA INLAND MISSION HOME AT I-CH'ANG, WEST CHINA.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

news from the field.

KaiHUb Province.

S'IN-CHEO.— :

and Harding-

July, and a few days later
the Mission premises were
handed over to them by the
officials. It was found that the
premises had been occupied since
the Missionaries left, and many things
had been stolen. Of the church, Mr.
Hall writes:

- You will be glad to hear that the
men have been meeting regularly for
worship, and that the women have
been diligently visited in their homes
by the two Bible-women. We had a
good gathering last Lord's Day, in the
chapel, when a few outsiders were
present, as well as the Christians.
There are a few enquirers also. I think
tin re is much here to gladden one's
heart and yet not a little to sadden.

•■ We hope to go to Fu-k'iang soon,
where the Ko-lao Huei is in great
strength and breathing out slaughter
and threatenings against the Church."

Kianasi Province.

Huang-ki-ling. — The first month
after Miss Gibson and I returned
to Ho-keo, we spent the time visit-
ing the out-stations that we might
know how the country Christians
had stood during the months we
were all at the coast. Soon after-
ward, Miss Leffingwell arrived to
spend the summer with us, and a
short time ago, Miss Hall returned,
so that our family now numbers four.
Since the first month of -visiting, I
have been in Ho-keo about three
weeks of the time; the others were
out visiting, and the station was left
to my charge. Last week. Thursday,
r seemed best for me to make another
trip out, so I left for this out-station,
about twenty-five miles from Ho'keo.
Accompanied by Air. Ren, our Chris-
tian teacher and helper, and Mrs. Ting,
the Bible-woman, we started about
seven o'clock in the morning. After
two months in the central station, it
was a pleasure to get out into the
country again, and the foliage every-

where was a beautiful green after the
recent rain. About eighteen miles
from Ho-keo, is Hu-fang, where we
also have a station. I spent Thursday
night there. Although it was not
their regular meeting night. the
Christians and several enquirers
gathered fur a sen ice. The next

vice before 1 left. With the promise
that 1 would spend a Sunday with
them when I returned, I left them and
came on to Huang-k'i-ling.

In spite of the rain all day Sunday,
the chapel here was more than full,

quirers were present. 1 en men, two
women and one little boy at the after-
noon service, repeated the whole or

Cor.

Tim

the

quired the reas m of so many enquir-
ers coming since the new year. They
all seem to be well-to-do, nice people,
some shop-keepers from the street.
The native helper said that last year
they were protected and kept during
the trouble, and these people feel
that it must have been the true God
that protected them. So since the
new year they have been coming to
worship. The work now to be done,
is to teach them; they come, but the
truth of the Jesus doctrine has not
entered their hearts. It is the same
in Hu-fang — new enquirers coming
regularly to the services. I would ask
special prayer for these, that the na-
tive Christians may themselves rise to
the occasion, and faithfully teach them;
and that as they are taught, the Holy
Spirit may reveal Jesus to them as
their Saviour.

It is more and more apparent to
nic as I mingle with the natives, that
the foreigners' duty is to teach the
truth by life and word, and let the
Holy Spirit work it out in them, while
we stand at one side to guide and di-
rect where they because of ignorance
or lack of experience, fail to see the
best course of action. Every day is
so full, that it is difficult to decide
which duty demands first attention.
We have had some very warm weather,
but a few days of rain have cooled
the atmosphere. More women came
this afternoon to be taught. One wo-
man sixty-two years old. very active

and energetic, learned very quickly
what we taught her. Late in the after-
noon, the Bible woman and I went to
a village about a mile away to visit
one of the Christian women who has
had a shock, and one side of her body
is affected. She can never speak so
as to be understood, but at first she
was unable to walk; she is now able
to walk to the chapel to service. We
had a little prayer and singing in the
home. When I asked her what hymn she
would like us to sing, she said. "There
is a Gate that Stands Ajar." If there
had been time, we could have spent
several hours in the village, telling the
Gospel. In fact, I was scarcely able
to get back before dark, as the Bible-
woman wanted to stop and speak to
every woman she met, exhorting them
to repent and worship. She never
seems to tire of telling the Jesus
doctrine, no matter to whom or in
what place. I have seldom seen a
person so constantly faithful in telli.ng
the Gospel as she.

(KlNb'Kiang Province.

T'ien-t'ai, August J.^rd. — " I am glad
to state that renewed interest in the
Gospel is being aroused in the Tsing-
deo-tsiang district and in the villages
amongst the hills. I regret to say that
the old native doctor, who I believe
was one of the mainstays of the Church
there in former times, has just been
called away. He was undoubtedly a
man of prayer. The day before yester-
day, I went to conduct the funeral
service, and it was most gratifying to
hear the crowd of people who as-
sembled all speaking of this man's fai*' 1
in God and how ' his ' God really did
answer his prayers. Just before he
died, he sent a message to me that he
was now about to leave this world,
but that he was full of joy in the great
hope which he had for the future. He
also left strict instructions that the
funeral was to be left to me, to arrange
according to the Bible. This bright
witness for the Lord. I feel, will be a
great loss to the district; but it may
be that God will raise up manv more.
whose hearts have been touched by the
testimony of this faithful one."

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

monthly notes.

THE AUTUMN REINFORCEMENTS FROM ENGLAND
— The total number of Missionaries who are sailing,
or have already sailed for China from England this
autumn in connection with the C.I.M. is 76. Of these 60 are
returning and 16 are new workers. It is interesting to know
that the 60 returning have already rendered an aggregate of
655 years of service to China, or, within a fraction, an aver-
age of eleven year? each. But for the fact that some of those
returning came home sooner than usual, in consequence of
the Boxer troubles, the average would have been higher still.
What a testimony to the faithfulness of God these figures
are .' Shall we not give praise for all that has been accom-
plished, and ask that the years to come may be abundantly
more fruitful than those now past ?

The party of our /Tissionaries which sailed from Seattle
on October 1st, safely arrived in China on October 23rd.

We are glad to say that another paity of new Mission-
aries hope to sail for China from Seattle, on Dec. 3rd. This
time two fully qualified medical men, Dr. John MacWillie, of
Toronto, and Dr. Walter T. Clark.of London, Ont. Dr. Mac-
Willie has been waiting since last year, as owing to the
troubles in China, he was unable to proceed, while Dr
Clark was accepted this summer for service in China. They
sail (D.V.) on the above date by the Kinshu Maru from
Ssattle, and we hope to give their pictures in our December
issue.

Mrs. Stott who came from Australia to this country last
April, and who has been doing much valued deputation work
both in United States and Canada, sails in the beginning of
December per the S. S. Umbriafor England. After a summer
in England, she expects to return next September and make
her headquarters in Toronto. During her stay here she has
had large and appreciative audiences, and many who have
been blessed by her words, will now follow her by their
pra) ers.

We had intended publishing in this issue a letter from
Mr. Frost, giving details regarding the new branch of the
work in Philadelphia. Mr. Frost has been unable to let us
have the letter for this month, but we hope to have it in the
December issue. Meanwhile we are glad to give the address
of the office in Philadelphia, and also that of Mr. Frost,
which is, 702 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

" Philanthropy in Missions" is the title ot a small but
very effective book, that ought to be in the hands of all Mis-
sionaries. It is one of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference
studies, and contains in 70 pages, the gist of the delibera-
tions at that famous Conference. Under such headings as,
"Personal Presentation of the Gospel," "Medical Work,"

"Educational Work" are focussed the suggestions and experi-
ences of those who took part in these meetings. It is a veritable
handbook to missions, and we strongly recommend everyone
interested in missions to procure it. The price is only 25
cts., and it can be had from Foreign Mission Library, 156
Fifth Avenue, New York.

We would like to draw the attention of our readers
to our list of publications on the outer page. These publica-
tions are sent post free at the prices named. Many of the
booklets are suitable for distribution, or putting in letters
and thus often be the means of stirring up interest in the
missionary cause. The books by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor,
have been of untold blessing to many, and the "Retrospect," a
short account of his own life is of perennial interest, as show-
ing frcm what small beginnings the Mission has sprung.
The little book " In Deaths Oft," contains the detailed ac-
count of Mr. and Mrs. C. H. Green's escape from the Boxers.
Mrs. Howard Taylor's book, "One of China's Scholars," is full
of details as to the education and bringing up of an educated
Chinaman, showing much insight into the varied life of a
Chinese scholar. This book has been well recommended by
the press in both America and England.

There seems to be much doubt, as to the future resi-
dence of the Court of China. From the telegrams we learn
that the Emperor and Empress Dowager and all their
retinue have arrived at K'ai Feng Fu, the capital city of
Honan, a place of very great strength and wealth.
Whether the Royal progress will be continued to Peking
remains to be seen. In any case their coming back from
their western retirement will be fraught with vast issues for
China's weal or woe. It may be that the Empress has
learned nothing and forgotten nothing, but surely surround-
ing her there are those for whom the past events must have
had very significant lessons, and who will use their influence
to mould the future of China.

HOW THE FEET ARE HOUND IN CHINA

G^HA'SMILDOKS

Jin Open Cemr.

'J', . The Ckii:>

i Mlssio?

OW-WOR]

ork Of

hina Inland
Mission in N'orth America was begun, in 1889,
it has been recognized by those responsible
for its management that the location of it;
official centre at Toronto, was but the beginning of the
development which was likely to take place upon (in-
continent, and that, ultimately, the Mission would
need a centre in the United States as well as the one
established in Canada. Ihe guidance to Toronto,
and the making of the Mission Home and ( >mces
there the centre of the work of the Mission for North
America, was so clear that there has never been any
doubt that this was the preliminary step which God
desired us to take: and this guidance has been con-
finned by many tokens of favor granted to us dur-
ing the twelve years of service which have followed.
But alongside of this experience, there has been ever
increasing evidence, and therefore an ever increasing
conviction, that the impression first formed concern-
ing extension and enlargement, were also of the Lord.
Hence, for all the years we have been located in Tor-
onto, and more particularly for ten years p?st, our
thought-, and prayers, and hopes, have been in the
direction of opening another centre somewhere in the
State-, to be to the work in that section of America
what Toronto had become to the work in (. anada.
And what ('■< d had thus put, and has thus kept in mind
and heart, has at last been realized.

The particular reason why we have felt, especially
of late, that Cod would have us extend the work, and
that the time for such extension had come, has been
the following:— it is the fact that, in spite of our
being located in Canada, our cl
taken place in the United States,
constituency now being in that territory. '1
dition gave rise to not a little difficulty in the 1
ment of Mission affairs, our centre in Ton mi
sr far removed from the area in which the
number of friends of the Mission lived as tc
considerably out of touch with them, and tin

fourths <

Thedept

t His will
often been
1 that He

ird Taylor,
ter, first in
in confer-
centre be-

id them with
would facilit;

a that wc con
• fell that the
ce for which

te their laboi
e to be the
,1 be from so
Lord had give
we had a-ke

11 of
idp

l.'b

offic

IclK
to t

this

ith ;

lem

angc
last
fron

•r at
, the
win

tin

nts

in-

nd.
id-
r a

w Mission ce
e time when
ained in mine

itre should 1
t should be
. subsequent

tabli
his,

died.

The

the 1

an<
ties

ilv

to
of

as located i
,11, New Yi

ir Amer

to hav

Baltimore
m friends,

STew York-
mind. L

centre of
nd Phila-

elphia

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

was the more favorable of the two centres, both be-
cause it was the more economical place in which to
live, and because its location was rather more central,
as related to all the cities mentioned, and to the east
at large, than the other city in consideration. This
judgment became confirmed, subsequently, by warm
and loving invitations being extended to us from
friends in and near Philadelphia, such as did not come
to us from other eastern points, and also, by a remark-
able and opportune providence, the offer of a beloved
donor to purchase for us, if we should decide upon
Philadelphia as a centre, a commodious and comfort
able house at Norristown, near that city, to serve as a
Mission Home. Thus finally, we were persuaded that
God had heard and answered prayer to the full. We
had waited upon Him for ten years ; the time of His
answer had at last come ; and we found, as ever ; that
a peculiar blessing was in reserve for those who should
wait, not only upon God, but also for God. Now that
His time had fully come, we were not left to walk in
darkness, nor even in the shadows; we had light full
and effulgent upon our path, and we could go for-
ward, knowing that we were in the way of the Lord,
and that His full blessing would be upon us. So the
decision to take the long meditated step was definitely
reached, and the place of location was decided upon.
In two days, our generous friend, had purchased us a
beautiful home at Norristown, a large colonial house,
standing among great trees, and surrounded with
lawns and gardens ; and in another day, offices were
rented in the centrally located, and well-known
Witherspoon Building, in Philadelphia.

It had always been our thought, if such a develop-
ment as the above should take place, that we, as a
family, might remain in Toronto. But, while the
Lord had done so much for us in guidance and out-
ward provision, He had not raised up anyone to
undertake the secretarial duties at Philadelphia, and
it soon became evident that we should have to re-
move to the east, and that I should have to assume
these responsibilities. One was loath to face this fact,
in view of what it meant to us personally in leaving
Toronto. But the claim of God was so apparent, 'hat
we could not hesitate. It wis finally determined,
therefore, that we should take up our residence in the
new home at Norristown, and that our personal ser-
vice should largely centre, henceforth, in and about
Philadelphia.

The decisions which have been reached, and the
removal of ourselves to the east, have given rise to
the fear that it is our intention to abandon the work in
Toronto. May we say that there is no such purpose
in view. We are convinced that God, Himself,
established the Mission in Toronto, and that it is He
who has developed the work of the Mission which
now exists in and about that centre. In view of this,
we can have no thought of turning backward from
it. On the contrary, it is our intention to do all that
in us lies to increase the work which has been so

blessedly begun. We believe that Canada has much
to give to China, and it is our ardent hope that the
Mission may be made the means, by God's grace, of
making the one country a blessing to the other. We
purpose, therefore, to strengthen the work in Canada
as fully and speedily as possible, especially by secur-
ing for it the presence of helpful deputation workers,
who will make known the needs of China to those
devoted Canadian Christians, who only need infor-
mation in order that they should be inspired to the
holy service of praying, giving and going. In estab-
lishing the centre in Philadelphia, we are simply divid-
ing the responsibility relating to a large territory, with
the hope of being able thus, to give better service to
each. For the present, Mr. Helmer will remain in
charge of the work at Toronto, and may be reached
there by correspondents as formerly. In passing, we
would bespeak for this beloved brother, as for his be-
loved wife, the earnest prayers of our friends.

According to the decisions noted above, we have
transferred our personal residence to the east, and are
now located in the home at Norristown, and in the
offices at Philadelphia. We shall be exceedingly glad
to greet at the one place and the other any friends who
may find it convenient to call upon us, and to welcome
to our Friday evening prayer-meeting at Norristown,
those who may find it possible to be in that city at that
t)ime. Correspondents from the States — and those
from all quarters who wish to reach me personally —
should address me hereafter at the new offices, 702-
Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

We would earnestly beseech the many friends,
who have upheld our hands in the service of the Lord,
so faithfully and so lovingly, and for so long a time,
to still further remember us. Words cannot describe
our feeling of helplessness as we go forward into this
new and large venture of faith, and we trust that we
shall not be left to stand alone, but that we shall be
upheld and strengthened by the prayers of those who
are laborers together with us. Through God we may
do valiantly. But this will only be as we learn afresh,
before our new and larger need, to abide in Him, and
to count upon His love, and faithfulness, and power.
Will our friends kindly ask, for the glory of the name
of Christ, and for the salvation of precious souls in
China, that our lives may be made complete in Christ,
in whom is all the fulness of God. Thus shall our
united desires be realized, in this new service and in
all the service of the Mission; — the work of the Mis-
sion will be further prospered, the needy land of China
will be increasingly blessed, and the coming of our
Lord, for the establishment of His universal kingdom
on earth, will be hastened.

With grateful thanks for all you have been and are
to us, and with fervent prayers that the Lord's recom-
pense may be yours, both now and in " that day,''
I remain,

Your faithful servant in Christ.

Henry W. Frost.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

In memory of Dr. Cesslie m SweetnaiiL

ough

Savage, of Hai

liner and adviser,

ssociation with Dr. Sweetnam, and
through standing beside him at some of the darkest pas-
sages of his life — especially when he lost his only child
and his beloved father — we had come to know that deep-
er part of his spiritual life which the average person had
little opportunity of discovering. The heavy afflictions
referred to, together with a serious illness which he
passed through in 1895, left him older in experience than
he was in years, and in his case, sorrow and suffering had
their perfect fruit, in the ripening of his Christian char-
acter and in educating him
to a large-hearted service both
toward God and man. In
some way or other, probably
as a result of the deaths and
critical illness referred to, he
seemed to have a premonition
that his service in this life,
would not be for long, and
more than once he made ref-
erence to this. It was evi-

i^ OR the third time in the history of the worl

of the Mission in this country, our Counci

StCSU has been bereft of one of its members. Ii

r,\-^-^y)y^ the year 1889, the Lord removed from oui

fkyp^ midst - Mr - William Gooderham, of Toronto

", He took from us Mr. Edmund

ton. The same sovereign hatu

from us, our beloved medical ex-

. Lesslie M. Sweetnam, of Toronto
Stricken in the prime of life — at only forty-two ye.irs o:
age — and in the midst of suc-
cessful service, his death has
■come to a multitude of
friends as a great shock and
blow; and to no one, outside
of his immediate connections.
does it fall more sadly and
heavily, than upon us.

Dr. Sweetnam was brought
into connection with the Mis-
sion in the year of its estab-
lishment in the city of Toronto.
Visiting the Mission Home
to serve, medically, one who
was then resident with, us, he
enquired as to the use of the
Home, and became at once
interested in the Mission
which it repre^entei. A few
days after, he sent word that
he would be glad to serve us
in any way possible; and for
twelve years, he fulfil'ed the
generous expression of this
desire, by faithful, loving and
unremitting service, in the ex-
amination of Mission candi-
dates, and in professional help
given to returned Mission-
aries and to the staff lo-
cated in the Mission Home. DR " LESSL1E
During all these years al-
most all the Mission candidates were examined by
him, and his advice was so wise and helpful, not only

in respect to their physical condition, but also in regard had nothing to return to him but their thank:
to their general preparedness, that we had come to depend
largely upon the counsel which he might give us from
these two standpoints. In addition to this, through his
skilled practice, not a few of our returned Missionaries
were led from physical weakness to physical strength,
and their lives were thus preserved for work in China.
And still, in addition, more than one member of our
Mission family, owe, under God, the continuance of life
itself to his professional ministry. Through a connection
so intimate and helpful, this beloved physician had be-
come far more to us than an esteemed practitioner; he
■was loved as a brother and friend.

mt. (

>n this account, th

t lie

as In

ing under

the pow

it of

lothe

r world,

and with

the

ough

t in mind

that he

mist

3 all

that he could for

God

id m

en in the

short tin

e of

allotted

to him.

The

liritu

il aspect

of the

co,n-

raint

which w

as thus

lpon

the

the best and
lis practice

ichest fam

high conception which he had
of his medical and surgical prac-
tice, aid also in the way in which
he rendered it. We are told
that he never went to an oper-
ation, but that first of all he
bent the knee in prayer before
the Lord whom he served and
upon whom he depended. We
know it is a fact, too, that,
though largely cabled upon
[lies for professional ministry,
largely among the poor, who
id love.
And we know by blessed experience, that his services for
the Mission had no other motive than that of glorifying
God and of helping mankind to the ends of the earth, for,
while he was ever ready to respond to our calls, he al-
ways absolutely refused compensation of any kind. Thus
he served to the end of his life. His last act of min-
istry was to a poor man in the hospital, without promise
of reward, who had sent for him when his condition gave
little hope of successful issue in surgical operation, the
wounds made by the shot of a gun being already gan-
grened. The Dr. had had recently one hundred success-
ful capital operations, but he said the day before he went

CHINA'S MILLIONS,

to tins one: " I shall not be successful to-morrow; poor
Fellow, he has conic to me too late"; and for this young

man he laid down his life. Alter the operation, blood-
poisoning- set in. and though he went at once to the
well-known Johns Hopkin's Hospital, in Baltimore, and
received there the most faithful and expert aid, he passed
away upon the morning of Wednesday, December nth. It
was a fitting close, in spite i f the intense sadness of it,
to a life, which from the beginning, had given itself in sacri-
fice for men. The funeral was held in Toronto, on Fri-
day. December 13th, and was attended by a large con-
course of representative and sorrowing friends. The body,
which had been so often weary in life was laid at rest
in Mount Pleasant Cemetery, beside that of Ai'een. the
precious daughter who had parsed away e'ght years
before.

At the last meeting of the Cornell of the Mis:
Sweetnam's death was announced to the brethren
together, and remarks appreciative of his chara
service, were made by several present. The sor.
suffering of the bereaved widow were not forgot
a special season of prayer was held in tender
brance of her. Subsequently the following Resolu
read and approved:

" The members of the Council of the Chin;
Mission have heard with deep sorrow of the

Dr.

their beloved brother and fellow-laborer, Dr. Lesslie M.
Sweetnam. Having been associated with him for twelve
years in service, in behalf cf the Mission and of China.
and having seen the beauty and self-sacrifice of his life.
not only in this service, but also in general Christian
service in connection with his professional career, par-
ticularly in his ministry to the poor, they had formed a
high conception of his character and had come to hold
him i,n most loving esteem. For this reason, they de.-ire
to put on record their appreciation of all he was and did,
and to offer their profound sympathy to those who m u n
his loss.

" Be it resolved, therefore, that we record the deep
sense of loss which this Council and the China Inland
Mission have sustained; that we acknow'efge our fervent
gratitude to God our Father, for the fellowship we have
enjoyed with our brother and for the example he has
set before us of a high, noble and generous Christian
manhood: and that we express our ardent sympathy with
the friends and relatives who have been so sadly bereft,
and especially for the stricken and now widowed wife.
whom we affectionately and prayerfully commend to the
comforting of God."

Adopted unanimously at the mei

upon December 19. 1901.

ng of the Council

Resuming lUork in fionan.

IANG-HSIEN

16. 1001. — Y01
less be glad t
above address, that
a year's absence,
rd has opened the w

e by

will ha

BY MR. EDWARD C BEVIS.

was able also, to finish my study on,
and pass my third examination. It
was' a great privilege to see them
all again. Some of the Christians
made very marked advance in the
Christian life in our absence, and I
never knew I had such a place in their
hearts till I came to leaving them.

I open to

During that
with Messrs.

from Kan-cheo. I did 1
how soon the way woulc
nan. It proved to be
period of three months,
time Mr. Home, along
Craig and Tyler, with myself, had
blessed times together. for those
months were filled up with many trying
things, and the prospect looked very
dark several times. Hence we were
drawn together in a special way for
prayer and counsel over the difficulties
that faced us. Later, after the tele-
grams came regarding the Emperor's
speedy return to Peking, things be-
came more settled. During these
months, however, wc were able to
carry on our inside meetings, etc. I

I shall

orget. -May God rich'y

and

ttly add 1

trust also, that God will send more
laborers into that needy field. I re-
ceived a wire from Mr. Stevenson on
July 16th, asking me to join the first
Honan party at Hankow. I left Kan-
cheo on July 22nd and reached Han-
kow August 1st. Messrs. Gracie,
Shearer. Lack and myself left there
by boat for Fan-ch'eng on August 9th.
We had a fairly comfortable journey,
considering it was midsummer, and
reached Fan-ch'eng August 23rd. We
have been well cared for by the offi-
cials all the way, and several of the
Honan Mandarins have treated us

with the most marked kindness ami
attention. We arrived at Shae-k'i-
tien on September 5th. and got a
splendid reception from the officials-
and gentry of the place. We stayed
with them five days, and held several
meetings every day with the Chr s-
tians and inquirers. There were many
difficulties to face regarding the losses
of the Christians and it was wonderful
to see how the Lord worked for us.
The officials -so far have proved will-
ing to act on behalf of the Church,
the matter being put wholly in their
hands. We got here on the 13th insU,
and did not get such a warm reception
as at the last place, but things are
very satisfactory. We had three big
meetings on Sunday, and there is
much to encourage us. I shall have
to close now. The few days at each
station are completely filled up. We
shall be travelling for over a month
yet, then Mr. Gracie and myself ex-
pect to return here for a time.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Uera green— J\ Child martyr.

BY MISS GREGG.

Address at Annual Meeting of C. I. M. in London.

HIS afternoon I want, with God's help, to tell
you a little bit about one, perhaps, of the
youngest of the martyrs who laid down their
lives in North China. I mean little Vera
Green. Almost before that little darling
could toddle I have seen her dragging the chairs
along and putting them in a row, and then standing
before them with her little hymn-book in her hand
singing; and then she has knelt down in her childish
has buried her little face in her hands, and prayed.

the two children — little Vera, who was just under five
years old. and little John, under three years old — and
myself. Just before leaving, Mrs. Green took Vera aside
and told her what we were going to do and that we
should have to leave home, and tried to comfort her
little heart. We thought that, if she knew, to a certain
extent it would help her Ln keeping quiet when we wanted
her to be quiet. On that 5th of July at midnight she
seemed to understand the position. She never murmured
at all as she was carried out from that I n:re in the arms

MISSIONARY SANITARIUM AMONG THE H1I.I.S OF CHIN

Perhaps she did not know what she was doing then, but
I do know that her greatest joy was to sing and to hear
about the love of Jesus.

One night, before we left our home, her mother was
putting her to bed. The child called her to her side and
said: "Mother, darling, I have given my heart to Jesus."
Yes, and I believe that little one really was one of Jesus'

little

itnbs.

It was about midnight on the 5th of July that our
little home was broken up and we fled to the mountains.
We were not a very large party, only Mrs. Green and

of one of our servants, out of the city and up the country
road, and away into a high mountain.

. SHE WAS FOND OF SINGING.

As you may imagine, it was very difficult, because she
was so very fond of singing, to keep her and little John
quiet, all those weary, weary weeks of hiding. Many an
hour have I stood beside that little girl, telling her Bible
stories. There was one story above all others that she
loved to hear. She would say: "Aunty, tell me about

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Jesus dying on Mount Calvary'*; and over and over
again \vc hold her of the wonderful love of God. One
day, as we sat together, 1 told her about the soldiers
nailing the hands of our blessed Lord, and I turned to her
and said: " Yes, darling, this was because God loved us."
She wept as if her little heart would break, and said:
'"Did He really love us as much as all this?" Oh, the
love of God! How I learnt to know more of the love of
God in that month of hiding! Why. that little child led
me into a secret that I shall never forget all my life!
She taught me as no one ever did of the love of God.

Early in August our hiding-place was suddenly sur-
rounded by a band of armed Boxers, and the cries of
those children were piteous to hear; they pierced us
through and through. When we told them that very
soon perhaps they would be with Jesus, it seemed to
quiet all their fears, and they were quite restful and
happy to know that they would go and be with Jesus,
whom they loved.

For some unknown reason the men did not kill us,
but took us as prisoners to the capital — Pao-t'ing Fu.
On the way darling little Vera touched the hearts of
those men; she played with them and she talked with
them, and they sometimes bought her a piece of water-
melon, or a few nuts, or a cake. The Chinese Mandarin
at Pao-ting Fu decided to send us down to Tien-tsLn.
But we were really handed over to a band of Boxers.
However. God had His purpose for us. and he used this
■darling child to save our lives. She had won the hearts
of those people. They made us leave the boat and get
on the bank, and as she stepped on the bank this dear
•child turned round, and in her Chinese way, put her little
"hands together and gave them a Chinese bow and thanked
them. What did we see? Why we saw tears roll down
the cheeks of the head Boxer of all and the boats glided
by and we were left standing on the bank of that river.
Very soon after being set free by this band of Boxers,
■we were captured by another and fiercer band, who beat

■us, and tied us up and carried us o.i poles to their meet-
ing-house. The children were tied up, too, and they
"were taken to the meeting-house. When we got there
we looked for the children, and we heard their cries.
They had been taken to a room, and the Boxers could
•not quiet them at all, and so they untied their hands
and their feet, and we saw those little children going
across the wet, muddy courtyard to their mother. Little
Vera soon forgot her own trouble. She trotted across
the courtyard, and she saw her mother lying on the
ground there, in the wet mud. and she went to her and
'with her little hands stroked her mother's face and tried
to comfort her. At this place we were kept in that
-temple for three weeks. Sometimes we knew what it was
to be very, very hungry, and were so grateful to God
when he sent us anything extra for the children. But
whatever came in. it must always be divided amongst
■us. If it was only one apple we always had our bite
of it. Mrs. Green was suffering from dysentry; in fact

all the time she did not raise herself up from that temple
floor. She was ill the whole three weeks. One day an apple
was thrown to little Vera and she took it and gave it
to her mother, but of course, her mother who was so
ill did not take a very large bite of it, and Vera seemed
concerned and said, " Oh, mother, you must take a big-
ger bite than that." Those little things — how they did
help us! Those little gleams of sunshine in those dreary
days seemed to bear us up and let us see, more than
ever, that God is love. At the end of three weeks about
one hundred Boxers determined to come and kill us, and
those whose prisoners we were hid us in a very dark,
damp, filthy room. Perhaps those were the darkest forty-
eight hours that we ever spent in China. We almost
seemed to lose our faith. And what, think you, cheered
us up? That little child's words. As we were pent up in
that dirty, filthy room, she said to her mother, put-
ting her little hands into her mother's lap, " Why mother,
we are like Paul and Silas: are we not?" A message
from the living God to us. She often thought
of her home and wondered when we were going back to
it and to the toys she had left behind- — the swing and her
dolls particularly. We told her that we did not think
she would have those things again, and her mother
tried to make her understand that she was suffering for
Jesus' sake. A very few days after that we were cast
down, and she turned round to us and said, " Oh, mother,
I am so glad that I am suffering for Jesus' sake." Here
was our little one teaching us.

One day, while in Pao-ting Fu, we were sitting in the
little bit of garden connected with the house, and talking
of our long imprisonment and wondering when release
would come. Vera, who was on the ground playing with
the dirt with a little bit of stick, heard us, and, looking
up, said, " Why, aunty, the Lord looseth the prisoners."
Only a few days before we had been reading together
Psalm 146, and we had taken as a promise and had taught
the children that little text, " The Lord looseth the pris-
oners," and here, you see, the little learner had turned
round on us; we accepted it as a rebuke from the Lord.

It pleased the Lord to gather that tired little lamb to
His bosom. Just after she was five years old she died
of dysentery while we were at Pao-ting Fu.

There are other things I should like to say about her,
but I fear I cannot say them; but there is one thing that
has impressed me — it is being burnt into my spirit — and
it is this: the way of the Cross means sacrifice. Before
we left our station there came round to us a little leaflet
containing a hymn, entitled "The Way of the Cross." I
do not know who sent it. This hymn took hold of me,
and I have been asked to sing it to you. Often in those
weary months I said that hymn to myself, " The way of
the Cross means sacrifice." If you will listen. I should
like to sing it to you. that God may bless it to your
souls as He has done to our souls.

CHINA'S MILLIONS-

Cbe first Iron Cink witb €Mna Cbe Cran$=Siberian Railway.

BY REV C A. MORGAN, B. A.

HE Empire of the North has been the first to
boast of an iron link between the far East and
the near West. H.I.M. Alexander III. was
the founder of the great line, and now the
present Czar has carried out its construction,
I and occupies the position of President of the Board
Directors. The correct way to speak of this
enterprise is to apply, the term " Trans-Siberian
to that line only which connects Irkutsk with
Samara on the Volga, a distance of about 2,625 miles. The
latter place is well connected with other continental lines.
making the journey from there to England only a matter

At Stretensk, a river steamer will take us down to
Blagovestchensk, and on to Khabarovka, where we can
take the train by a third line named " The Ussuri Railway."
By this we are carried in a southerly direction to Vladi-
vostock, the great port of Eastern Siberia, where there is
steam connection by fortnightly calls of the Nippon Yusen
Kaisha, or by the less regular calls of the English vessels,
with Shanghai direct, or via Nagasaki.

The voyage down river should not occupy much more
than a fortnight, and the third railway journey is usually
performed in a day and a half. Five days should suffice
for the sea journey of one thousand miles from Vladi-

DR. WALTER T. CLARK, LONDON, ONT. DR. JOHN MACWILLIE, TORONTO, ONT.

TWO OF OUR NEW MISSIONARIES.

of about five days. Having arrived at Samara, therefore,
we may start on our journey eastward at this terminus of
the Siberian Railway, reaching Irkutsk in about ten days.
This may be still further shortened to about six days if the
traveller makes use of the cars on the express trains pro-
vided by the " Campanie des Wagons Internationles."

At Irkutsk wc start again by another line called the
" Trans-Baikalian Railway." In this case our objective
is Stretensk, a small town on the Shilka, a river which is
tributary to the Great Amur. The journey is most varied
and interesting, but owing to the difficult country^ and also
to the imperfect construction of the line, at least four
days should be allowed for its performance.

vostock to Shanghai. The whole

time taken up by travel-

ling would amount, therefore, to

about forty days, but as

much delay is caused by unpuiu

•tuality, and the crowded

state of the traffic, we shall nc

>t be disappointed if we

reach Shanghai in fifty days from

London. As is the case

in all journeys, not taken for pie

asure, the matter of cost

is of much weight. The total ai

nount spent in fares and

travelling expenses by rail and st<

:amer in the writer's own

case came to $150.

Incidental expenses caused by

delays, hotels and pro-

visions by the way, brought the

expenditure en route up

to something under $200. This

sum should be ample to

cover all requirements

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

No adequate description of this exceedingly interesting
journey can be given here, but we may mention that Siberia
is no sandy desert, but a fertile country of the Creator's
own planting, scarcely seen by man, and a place where
nature's wonders are in full beauty and grandeur. Mis-
sionaries who are suffering from the effect of the life
in China, might greatly benefit by taking this mute in
returning to England.

It may be well to say here that missionary zeal has but
few outlets in the Russian Empire. If its people do not
like Missionaries it is because they do not understand them.
Their own country was never evangelized by their agency,
but Christianity, in its Eastern form, was established by
the venerated Vladimir, and spread by the example, influ-
ence, and command of the lesser princes of that time.

No one who treats the Siberians in a proper manner
need fear that they will not be a most warm-hearted,
hospitable folk.

The Bible is sold in six languages at all the large
towns, and is faithfully read by many. The writer may add
that instead of coming amongst this people to preach or
teach, it might be well for a God-fearing man to learn
humbly what he can from these whose privileges are fewer.
and light more dim than his own.

No man can look upon the unspeakable ravages of
" Watke " (spirit) and be unmoved. This fiery liquor has
wrought havoc and desolation among these simple country
people both far and wide.

The Chinese abound in great numbers from Yladivos-
tock to Irkutsk, and will be ready to interpret for a small
fee, since they have acquired the language of Russia suffi-
ciently to make themselves understood. The traveller will
find Vladivostock a most remarkably situated town, with
a beautiful natural harbor, all gay with the presence of the
army and navy. Khabarovka is peopled chiefly with sol-
diers, but is not more than an overgrown village. The
scenery on the Amur is sometimes very picturesque, but
the Shilka more so on account of its sides being more
mountainous. The Trans-Baikalian Railway affords excep-
tional views of country, and makes an ascent of some
two thousand feet before descending again to the eastern
shore of the lake Kaikal. This elongated strip of water
is frozen most of the year, and is crossed by the great
railway ferry and ice breaker, with the train safely stowed
within its hull until it steams forth on the opposite shore
bound for Irkutsk.

We must leave others to describe the dense forests with
their open fields abounding in wild fruit, the great plains
with luxuriant flowers and pasture, the immense lake dis-
trict, teeming with wild fowl and game, the beautiful park-
like plantations, extending hundreds of miles, and the
kindred races and peoples, all assembled on the territory
of the great Czar.

The comfort, cheapness, and interesting character of
this journey may yet make it a channel for Missionaries
to the east.

Country UlorR in Cbeb-Kianfl Province.

BY MRS. GRIERSON.

have been stayii

at 18th
made ;

here

t days.

past week, ha
several months ago
to come and teach th

have a room in' the large Chinese house
the Sunday services are held. The house is
-lilt around a court and is occupied by seven families,
all more or less related to one another and nine-
teen of whom believe the Gospel.

Our work begins with a hymn and prayer all together,
about g a.m., after which the men and women separate,
Mr. Crierson taking up Luke with the former and I teach-
ing a hymn and a chapter of Genesis to the women. We
have a second session in the afternoon and all have pray-
ers together in the evening with lessons from the
Psalms. We labor under not a little difficulty in teaching
here on account of the language. The people here all
speak the Amoy dialect, although they are only seven
miles from Bing-yie. They understand Wenchow fairly

well, but the;

•ays

dialect. There is fortunately a daughter in the house who
reads the Chinese characters in the Amoy dialect very well,
so I have her read the chapter over and explain any hard
places where Wenchow is not plain to them. The girl is
a purely native production, never having come in contact
with foreigners. She has learned to read the characters
better in the past four years than many Chinese do i.n ten,

and she has never been to school or had a regular teacher.
She is one of the most modest Chinese girls I ever saw.
Unfortunately, she was betrothed before her parents were
converted to an outsider and we are sorry to think of
her going out to live among people who do not know the
Gospel; but we hope and pray that she may be strong in the
faith and be the means of leading her husband's family to
the truth. We hope you will remember her in prayer We
hear that her husband and mother-in-law are not opposed
to the Gospel, and have been quite willing for her to learn
to read.

Our sympathy has gone out very much for the past two
days to a young man, only twenty-two years old. who is
trying to break off opium. He had gotten so low that,
even the opium dens, knowing he was out of money, would
,no longer give him shelter. He spent one night in a de-
serted temple, where he found an empty coffin, in which
he spent the night. At last he wandered home to his
mother, who has been married a second time to one of the
Christians living in this house and she has appealed to us
for medicine to help him i.n breaking off this awful habit.
He has gone three days now without his opium and has
suffered more than we can realize. I thought yesterday
when I saw him that I had never seen such an utter wreck.
We pray that he may learn to trust the Savior, for with-
out divine help I fear he cannot stand. I have been

CHINA'S MILLIONS

hend

ized at the large number
nd among those who com

Day before yesterday, at the invitation
Christians, I was induced to go to his ho
some four or five miles distant to hold a
women. When the women here found o
they were eager to accompany me. As the}
feet (which I hope they may unbind mihidI
off early, the Biblewoman and I starting t\
them. After reaching our destination we 1
meeting and started back about 3.30 p.m.
slightly when we started, but we did n<
heavy rain. When we had come about half way the rain
came down heavily and the seven Chinese women with me
began taking off their best clothing and folded it Up to
keep it from getting wet. (The Chinese always wear
several suits of clothing except in very hot weather and
think nothuig of taking off an outer or inner suit during
a Sunday service or when walking along the road when
they get too warm.) We reached the stream in front
of the village just at dark and the father of some of my
companions, being a little in advance, crossed the stream
just as the flood of water, caused by the swelling of the
mountain streams on every side, came down and changed
our innocent little rivulet to a rushing torrent. When the
people here found he had arrived safely and heard that we
were close behind, they all came down to the river to
meet us, but alas! the situation was too critical, for they
could not get to us and we could not cross over to them.
After wandering up ?,nd down and shouting for a time

we to

■efuge from the ram

Chir

fan

shed 1
ise for

compl

lined

of hunger or

col

1. W

; dared

lest w

e get

chilled, so w

ked ,

:ost of

before

dawi

, sleep overcame

ind 1 s

fully.

vith 1

iy head rest

ng c

n a s

.it Ilea]

of the

worn

n unbuttoned he

only

remain

spreac

half

of it over

ne a

s I slept. J

the fr

ends

came down

1 gain

, but

the wat

deep,

so we

all started

up tl

ic sir

am am

place

vhere

there was a

bridj

,e par

way a 1

and tl

e wat

er flowing a

the

end .

f it wa

uch,

Just

daybreak
is still too
LSt spied a
the stream
very swift
across and
■ on which
ater nearly

up which
lands, and

fields. It had a good thatche

but walls only on

suppe

r th

three sides and no floor. By t

e it was pitch dark

and 11

v n

and we could not sec each oth<

r's face

s as we sat waiting

e C

for the abatement of the flood.

By th

s time we were all

had t

) fl

more or less soaked as to cu

feet ;

ml lower garments

last y

ear

and we did not much relish the

idea 1

Fitting in our wet

good

t.l S

clothing. The women soon

transfe

red one of their

exper

ence

garments to me to replace' n-

wet 1

(.dice. The Bible-

woman had fallen into a mud-h

felt rather forlorn.

and 1

n t<

as her garments were dirty as \

ell as

vet.

week.

We had several prayers i< 1

delive

•ance and then we

find i

ng those who

n down. It is

Bin S vie on Mo

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

Gere a tittle and Clxre a tittle.

CAME here early in
March, and found every-

thing very quiet and the
people friendly. My
first work was to try
and get the house into habit-
able order, and second to
settle down to the study of the
Mandarin. Guests began to pour in
upon me. and keep me fairly busy.
Among my first visitors was the Mili-
tary Mandarin, named Cheo, a Mo-
hammedan, and since then he has
pioved himself a friend indeed. A
year ago — rather more, for it was in
May — I met the chief of the Mo-
hammedans in this district at a vil-
lage some thirty li from here. We
had some conversation at the time,
and then separated, not expecting to
meet again. Shortly after my arrival
her, this man Han — for that is his
name — called upon me. He heard the
foreigner had come, and said, " that
must be Mr. Miller, whom I met last
year: I know him." So he came to
visit us. and he has been very often
since. He lives with Cheo-da-ren. I
had a long talk with him about the
Gospel, and he said he meant to be a
Christian. He has brought others to
me, and recommends them to become
Christians. The matter of how is he
to live if he becomes a Christian, is
his hindrance. He has been with me
on the street bookselling and preach-
ing as much of the Gospel as he
knows, which is quite a lot. Another
of my early visitors was Mr. Chen,
Chao-da-ren's secretary. On may 3rd,
he called and asked if there was any
cure for opium smoking. I said there
was one never-failing cure for opium
smoking, and that was to repent of
his sin and believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and he would be saved. On
Sunday, the 5th, he called again, and
told me he really repented and be-
lieved on Christ. Mr. Hammond was
with me. so we prayed for him and
his countenance revealed that the
Lord was at work. I gave him a
bottle of Douthwaite's anti-opium
tabloids, and from that day Mr. Chen
has been free from opium, although
he had smoked the drug for over six-
teen years. No opium refuge is need-

BY MR. J. B. MILLER, T'ONG-LU

ed for the men who truly repent. He
had no sickness after giving up the
opium. I do praise God for a living
Savior to present to sinners, and one
who can save opium smokers on the
instant. I have seen it more than
once in China.

In June we had a big flood, and for
days the town was half under water.
The officials ; again proved their
friendship. The Mandarin has been to
America and Europe, and is a real fine
fellow. Mr. Chen speaks of the
officials as my " beloved brethren," so
close is our friendship, from the Man-
darin downwards.

SEEKING FOR LISTENERS.

Thinking that I had spent quite long
enough in study, and as the people do
not come to the chapel in sufficient
numbers to satisfy me, I thought I
would go to them. At the beginning
of the month, I went forth to " storm
the forts of darkness " by visiting the
tea-shops and preaching on the streets
as opportunities occurred. As I did
not go out to sell books, but to preach,
I only took a very few books with
me to serve as an introduction. I
found the people most willing to lis-
ten, and it was a real joy to hear men
in different parts of the shop discuss-
ing the doctrine. Every day, about
four p.m., I started forth, and re-
turned home at about 7.30 p.m., full of
praise to God for all His goodness.
After a time, I thought someone
might buy a New Testament, if they
saw it, so I took a cloth bound one,
and the first people I met were three
Yamen officials, who looked at the
New Testament, inquired as to its
contents and price, and the three of
them decided to buy one each. Mr,
Chen on a visit saw me with a leather
bound New Testament at forty cents
Mexican, so he bought it and a Bible
at sixty cents. Mr. Chen's other two
secretaries have each a New Testa-
ment, and all three were at the meet-
ing last Sunday afternoon.

SEEKING TO PRAY.

Recently on a visit from Mr. Chen,
he asked me how to pray. I rejoiced

inwardly at such a question, and as
best I could, I told him how to pray.
" Behold he prayeth," may be said of
Mr. Chen. He is reading in Genesis
just now. I was exhorting him a
short time since to take a bold stand
foi God. " Go slowly, Mr. Miller."
he said, " I don't know much yet, but
you will help me, and I'll help you,
and so we will get on." Shortly after,
he and the leader of the Mohamme-
dans came out on the street near their
house, and sold books and told what
they knew of the Gospel, Mr. Chen
testifying to having been saved from
opium. To-day, his (Mr. Chen's) eyes
are very sore, and he is nearly blind.
I don't know what is the matter with
them. I called on him this morning,
and he told me he had prayed to God
twice about his eyes. I do verily be-
lieve he is seeking God. I covet him
for Christ. He has bought a New
Testament, and as he lay on his bed
smoking opium, I lay on the other
end preaching Jesus to him as a Savior
from sin. He, too, means to give up
opium smoking. The Mandarin has
asked for Douthwaite's anti-opium
tabloids, as he wishes to be saved
from tobacco smoking. Pray that my
visits to these officials may be fruitful
in the conversion of some of them.
Seven of them possess New Testa-
ments. By constantly visiting them,
and by their visiting me, I hope they
will soon understand and acknowledge
the claims of God. To-day Han-sfu
called, and speaking of Chen-s-yia, he
said. " Chen-s-yia is really honest;
trust him. for he really believes in
Jesus, and he has twice prayed about
his eyes." That coming as it did from
the head of the Mohammedans, gives
me more faith in Chen-s-yia.

A soldier, an opium smoker, got
saved from the drug two weeks ago,
and he, too, bought a New Testament,
and has been to the meeting. These
are a few cases to pray for.
T'ong-lu was hard to open; now it is
really open, and there are an abund-
ance of opportunities of preaching the
Gospel.

By the time this reaches you, I hope
to have begun visiting the other three
Hsien towns and the Fu. in all of

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

which there is as yet no resident wit-
ness for God. The field is large, and
my desire is that I may be faithful,
and then whether I visit all these

towns, or stop in T'ong-lu, God's
pose will be accomplished. It is
the amount of work that we do.
the quality that God is concc

about. One may run hit
thither and be very busy abc
things, and yet one's life in
failure in the sight of God.

Dark Clouds on ibe Cibctatt Border,

BY MR. C. POLHILL-TURNER.

I URING the present year our hearts have re-
joiced at the successive re-opening of doors
throughout China, closed during the time of
the Boxer outbreak. First to districts near
the coast; then to Si-ch'uen and the Western
Provinces; next the remarkable reception of the
special mission to blood-stained Shan-si, with the
resulting wide opening of that Province to the
Missionary; and, lastly, the removal of the prohibition to
lady workers to return to their stations in Si-ch'uen. For
all this we are most grateful to our heavenly Father, who
Himself has done it. May 1 draw the attention of our
praying friends, however, to one small portion of the
field, access to which is still forbidden. I allude to Da-
chien-luh, on the Si-ch'uen Tibetan border, around which,
according to the last news we had, a local rebellion is -till
in progress, marauding bands scouring the country in
search of loot and pillage, so that Mr. William Strong, who
was on his way to Da-chien-luh, to re-open the work, has
been detained at Sui-fu, the Consul forbidding him con-
tinuing the journey to the Tibetan frontier for the present.
It will be remembered that last spring, at the same time
that a Roman Catholic priest in the neighborhood of Da-
chien-luh was caught and imprisoned, rebels entered out-
place, made off with all that they could lay hands on of
our property, and then burned the Mission premises. So
Mr. Amundsen and the late Mr. Soutter's

five

mils

was dei

oye.

f nearly
is the

hour of darkness
years ago so hopefully, what re
ness extinguished, the home de-
tered (one removed to higher se
human vision is concerned, chao:
the power of darknessl now trii
struck a swift and well-dealt bio

Mis

nphs the ene
at this rece

it effoi

behalf of the Tibetans, with — judged merely from a human
standpoint — complete success. From the commencement
at Da-chien-luh the "adversary" has assailed us. We
mourn the sudden removal through death of Mr. W.
Soutter, and then of Mr. Radford; we reckoned that ut-
most faith and strength were taxed to cope with the ter-
rible prevailing superstition, tradition, idolatry, fear of
man, and iniquity; under ordinary circumstances the long
and carefully-entrenched position was hard enough to
storm; now the workers are driven from the position with
loss, and scattered, and the enemy's advance guard bars
the way to a return to the assault. Stormy skies still
lower over the scene. Our comfort is: "Greater is He
that is with us than they that be with them." God knows;
God allows; God shall choose His own time, and then.
..." mountains shall be removed and thrown into the

midst of the sea," obstacles shall vanish, gates of brass
shall be cut in sunder, peace shall reign in place of storm,
bright skies succeed the cloud. Only for this God will
be enquired of: "prayer moves the hand, that moves the
world." Who will come to our help at this time of strait-
ness and need? Where are those who will stand in the gap
and repair the breach? When Israel was fighting the hosts
of Amalek i,n the vale of Rephidim, we are told, " Moses,
Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill; and it

A NATIVE OF TIBET.

came to pass wheal Moses held up his hand that Israel pre-
vailed, and when he let down his hand Afnalek prevailed."
So let us learn the lesson that prayer has a present avail-
ing power with God in this world of activity and struggle.
As Aaron and Hur '' stayed up " Moses' hands, even so,
will not you, who read these lines, help by your fellowship
in prayer the workers for God in Tibet? We are confi-
dent that this shall turn out victoriously " through your
prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Christ." Brethren,
pray for us.

CHINA'S MILLIONS.

monthly notes.

RDERS CAN

NOW BE TAKEN

)lume of China's Millk

As we shall soon be sending
irds, members of the Prayer Unic
> notify us at once of any chang

: specially requeue
their address, als(

We would also remind our readers that all subscrip-
tions lor China's Millions close with the last month
of the year.

We hope to send forward another patty of Missionaries
with the opening of the year. This time three ladies will
sail from Seattle on the 14th of January, on the " Kaga
Maru". Miss Rose Palmer from Dunmore, Philadelphia,
returning to China; Miss Lottie L. McMorran, from To-
ronto, and .Miss A.Mildred Cable, from England, going out
for the first time, constitute the party. Miss Palmer was
one of the Missionaries who escaped from Shansi during
the reign of terror there, and we are thankful that she feels
so well as to be able thus soon to return to China.

We would draw the special attention of our readers
to two features of this present number. The " Open
Letter," by Mr. Frost, tells of the beginnings of the work
in Philadelphia, and of the Lord's great goodness, both
in His leadings and dealings. As a consequence of this
extension of the work, additional necessary arrangements
have been made in the adding of new Council members, also
in the opening of additional offices. For these details see
the inside of the cover.

Also to many of us the picture of the beloved physician,
the lamented Dr. Sweetnam, will be very welcome, as
well as the article accompanying it.

It has been our custom hitherto in the closing num-
ber of the year to publish a detailed list of all our sta-
tions and work. Owing to the troubles in China, our work
has to a large extent been disorganized, and consequently
statistics have been difficult to obtain. In this connection
we would like to quote a sentence from a letter sent out
by Rev. J. W. Stevenson to the members of the Mission:

'"Our fellowship in the C.I.M. has been consecrated in
a very solemn way through the honor put upon our be-
loved brothers and sisters who are now wearing the
martyr's crown, and it behooves us to pray that we may
be worthy of such a heritage. The memory of those sainted
and glorified ones calls us to the deepest contrition of
heart for lack of love and devotion to Christ in the past,
and to renewed taking hold of God and the resources Tie
has so abundantly placed at our disposed for the mamtain
ing of our own spiritual life and for the efficient discharge
of the weighty responsibility committed to us. Through
the faith and toil of the Lord's honored servants in past
years, we are now established within reach of the unsaved
masses of this land. Our opportunity is almost unique in

the history of Christian Missions. Whilst asking forgive-
ness for our manifold mistakes in the past, do we not
need, as never before, to earnestly and in faith unite in
seeking for grace that we may rise to the possibilities of
the future?

One of the notable signs of the times in China is
the springing up of a great demand for literature of all
sorts. Already there is manifest some such spirit as ex-
isted at the time of the famous edicts of the Emperor.
Even the Empress Dowager has issued an edict which is
remarkable for its reforming tone. New printing presses
are being set to \vork and old ones being run to their
utmost capacity. Book shops are alive with customers,
and it is difficult to supply the demand. All this augurs
well for the future, especially as the Christian societies
for the printing and diffusion of distinctively Christian liter-
ature are 'fully alive to the occasion.

The work recently inaugurated in Philadelphia and
Norristown has been prospered from its inception. The
new Mission Home at Norristown has been found de-
lightfully suitable in every particular, and the new offices
in the Witherspocn Building in Philadelphia, are proving
entirely serviceable. Many friends in and around Phila-
delphia have expressed by letter or in person, their hearty
welcome to the Mission in locating in the States, and not
a few have added to this their practical offer to help the
cause the Mission represents in every way possible. We
are devoutly thankful to God for thus making our way,
in this new undertaking, an open and easy one. and we
trust that the gracious favor which has been so markedly
with us at the beginning may continue with us to the
end. We earnestly ask the prayers of our friends for this
new part of our service.

The sad news has reached us of the falling asleep
of Mr. Henry B. Gibbud, of Springfield. Mass. Mr. Gib-
bud was one of our oldest personal and Mission friends.
and one who was. because of many gifts and graces,
greatly beloved. Through his work in New York City
as an all-night Missionary, and more lately, through his
Missio.n work at Syracuse. Springfield, and in the hop-fields
of the State of New York, as also through his substitute-
work in behalf of the foreign field, he was widely known
and deeply valued. Our beloved friend was a man who
gave himself without restraint to God and to his nee ly
fellowinen. and with remarkable ability, he devised new
and original ways to reach the outcast and fallen. There
have preceded him into the glory, hundreds who were led
to Christ through his instrumentality, and there are hun-
dreds more on earth, who were saved and blessed through
his life and ministry, who mourn his loss. His funeral at
Springfield, upon the oth, inst., was largely attende 1. and
those who were there say that its keynote from begriming
lo end was that of triumph and praise. We offer our
heartfelt sympathy to the widow and daughter, who have
been the ever fa'thful companions of the husband and
father's loving and self-denying service. May the com-
for ing of God be theirs'

China Inland Mission.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor,

General Director, London, Eng.

Henry W. Frost,
Director for North America, Phii

D. E. Hoste,

Acting General Dii

ctor, Shanghai, China.

Council for north America.

Henry W. Frost, Chairman.
J. S IIki.mer, Sec'y. & Treas., Toronto, Ont. Horace C. Coleman, Treas., Philadelphia, Pa.

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont.

Hon. S. H. Blake, K. C, Toronto. Ont.

J. R. Cavers, Gait, Ont.

Rev. T. C. DesBarres, M. A., Toronto, Ont.

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D. D., Germantown, Pa.

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont.

Rev. Elmore Harris, D. D., Toronto. Ont.

Howard A. Kelly, M, D., Baltimore, Md.

Robert Kilgour, Toronto, Ont.

T. II. Stark, !

Rev. D. McTavish, D. Sc, Toronto, On
J. D. Nasmith, Toronto, Ont.
Henry O'Brien, K C, Toronto. Ont.
Rev. H. M. Parsons, D. D., Toronto, Ont
Elias Rogers, Toronto, Ont.
Alexanuek Sampson, Toronto, Ont.
Rev. R. A. Torrey, Chicago, 111.
Rev. Thomas Wardrope, Guelph, Ont.
Rev. Robert Wallace, Belleville, Ont.
:al Examiner.

The members of the Council meet at Philadelphia or Toronto, as may be most convenient for them ; those meet-
ing at Philadelphia deal with Mission matters in the States, and those meeting in Toronto, with Mission matters in
Canada.

mission Offices and pontes.

Tn the United States.

OFFICES, 702 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

Offices,

Home,

Tn Canada

507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario.

Correspondence
made to Mr

Information for Correspondents.

iay be addressed, donations may be remitted and application for service in China may be
Frost at Philadelphia, or to Mr. Helmer at Toronto.

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, either at home or
in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such designation is made, it will be
understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the Mission, and in this case, it will be
used, according to the needs of the work, at home or abroad. Any sums of money sent for the private
use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his
support, should be clearly indicated as for " transmission" and for the personal use of that individual.

form of Bequest.

I give and bequeath to the China Inland Mission, the sum of dollars; and I direct

that the Release of the Director or Treasurer for the time being of the said Mission in North An
shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises.

Publications of the China Inland Mission.

China's Millions

The Organ of the Mission.

A RETROSPECT

Published Monthly

Per Annum 5^^"

The Yearly Volume, nicely bound, - ftf

with Index, Paper Boards, ™ 5^^"

Bound Volumes for 1899-00

and Subscription for 1901

= $1.00

J. HUDSON TAYLOR

With map of China, paper boards, 25c.

Paper Covers, special edition, 10c.
$1.00 per doz.

The Boxer Rising

Missionary Band's Escape to the

Coost

By F. C. H. DREYER.

Price, IO cents each.

Works by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

Three Decades of tfye China Inland Mission

Stiff Paper Covers, 15c.

The Missionary

Paper, 10c. each ; $1.00 per doz.

Union and Communion

Thoughts on Song of Solomon. Price 30c.

A -RIBBA/ND OF BLUE

And other Bible Stories. Price, 30c.

Separation and Service

Thoughts on Numbers, vi. and vii. Price, 30c.

' In Deaths Oft "

thrilling account of a Sevenfold
Deliverance out of the hands of
the "Boxers" in North 1

By C. H. S. GREEN

PREFACE BY

REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR, M.R.C.S. F.R.C.8
Price, - 20e.

rolltrymanviread
tcdbytcnsofthousai

NEW MAP 2F CHINA

In Colors.
Site 2 ft. 10 in. x 3 ft. 4 in. On Rollers or Folded. An Up-to-Date Map of China.

Price, - $4.00.

Also Small Folding Map in Colors, Price 30c.

MARTYRED MISSIONARIES fi fi~
of the CHINA INLAND MISSION

Works by MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR.

PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF SOME WHO ESCAPED

With Two Maps, Sixty Portraits,
and other Illustrations on Art Paper.

BOOKLETS.

A Great Deliverance, 3c each.

In Perllslby the Heathen, 3c each.

Persecuted but not Forsaken, 3 cents each.

In Weariness and Painf ulness, 3 cents each.

Wang, a Chinese Christian, 2 cents each; 20 cents per doz.

A Wayside Testimony, 2 cents each ; 2ocentsper doz,

Chu-plng-lan and Mr. Liang, 2 cents each; 20 cents per doz.

Yang Tsuen-Llng-Captive, Soldier, Evangelist, scent;

Saved at Eighty-six, the Story of Mrs. Hu. 3 cents each.

Three Cries from Chinese Li ps. 3 cents each ; 25 cents per doz

ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS

Tfee Culture arjd Conversion.

of a Coijfuciarjist.

Crown 8vo 280 Pages. Thirteen Illustrations on Art Paper.

Post Free, $1.00.

C.M.S. Intelligencer.— "Admirably done, we have nowners *
ear accouut of the four religions of China."

Mew Edition . . .

The Story of the China Inland Mission

With Colored Maps, Portraits and Illustrations, Statistics and

Maps brought up to June, 1900. In Two Volumes. Chth extra.

Post Free, $1.25 per volume.

The Methodist Times.-' The Story is

nay l»e ordered f

the Office of tlie Mission, 507 Church St.. Tore

of marrela. V« «••

ted include p